ST ES ar Rtn Senne mae lent RN Re RSE pele Pg a a 3 Js f Q he ap.12. in bi PAP ID elon oo kl Tab. ie l ta x fet Y A ook Paroch a Q g i t is LB county Oj Kad. S. Th the 0, fa 43 | Apophtbegmata Canina: ce OR, Reflections, Sentences, and Maxims, | Hifterical, Moral, Philological, and Divine. BEING A Summary Collettion, OF Solid, Ufeful, and N eceflary Cautions, Inftruétions and Rules, for the Condu@ | of Human Life, in all Eftates and Condi- tions; extracted from the moft celebra- ted Authors, Amcient and Modern, By R. K. M. A. Nibil elle expectandum, prater Virtutem : Nibil fugknann, prater Vitium, Exaf. Rot. LONDON, Printed for William Bray, at the Bell and Dragon, between Charing-G fg and W hite- Hall, 1799. = i a jae % . ‘ ll ny cas a ea , ne Senn nes Oe = SS Sn = = — Se a aa eS ng PS SO! are scsi tem Oe eg PN SAE Yas ed, AEE EE ER ee TS * res BS J Oi The Right Honourable Sir Charles Duncombe, Kut. Z Lord-Mayor of the Famous City of London, HO? great Men in Eminent Pofts of Government, have but little leifure to Read, ‘the Publick exaéting the whole of their Time in its Service; yet fince fome= times, cafting an Eye upon a Book, 1s a kind of Diverfion, a#d contributes to the Recreation of the Mind, when over much fatigu’d with the Multiplicity of BufinefS, I have humbly pre- fum'd to Dedicate: this {mall Manual of Col- leCtions to your Lordfbip; which being taken from fome of the Bett, Wifeft and most Learn- ed Men in all Ages, will for that reafon ob- tain the Favour of your Lordfbips Accep- tance. Towhich I {hall only add, That tho’ Jour Lordfbip has eretted a fair Structure of Natural azd Acquired Parts to your felf, yet I prefume to fay, if you pleafe to perufe the fol- ‘owing Apophthegms, your Lord{hip will find fomething, not unworthy your Obfervation, And nom, if I were not well affurd, that your Lordthip is better pleasd, with doing great things for the Publick, than in being A 2 tald Th DEDICATION. told of the Good you have already done, by your Munificence and Exemplary Charities, [had a fair opportunity of doing Jultice to your Lordfbip’s Character, in acquatnting the World with a Detail of your Vertues, your Publick SpiritednefS, your fteady Zeal for: Her Ma- jefty’s Service, and your Excellent Qualifica- tions for the Difcharge of they great Truitt, which the Wifdom of the Cities Choice, and your own Meritshave conferred upom you; but for fear of Offending your Lord{bip’s Modetty, I (hall weave that Subject till another: opportant- iy; and, at prefeut.ovlyfileatly-admine your Lord- {hips Benefactions, that I have not Skill enough to Commend; and. comvert Eulogies iato\ an huiable Requeftthat in your Publick Conduit, your Lord{bip would: pleafe to perfevere in do- , ing what youdos which. will flop the Mouths of Detrators, and raife jour Name to that height of Grandeur, as is anfeignedly will’d by my Lord, Oey, Ql a8 2k% Your Lord{bip’s oft bumble Servant, Rich, Kingfton: \ EPISTLE READER. T was the Opinion of that great i. Man, the Lord Chancellor Bacon, that if aColle@tion was made of the Wife and Pithy Sentences, of the moft Learned and Judicious of our Azg- _ lifb Divines, and digefted into one Volume, it would be the beft Syfem of Divinity in the Worlds and ano- ther Eminent Perfon of our own ‘ Nation ;., that has always. been thought not to come much fhort, but rather to equal him in all kinds of Polite Learning , has faid the famein relation to Morals, Politicks, and conzerfe in the whole Conduct of Humane Life, viz. That if well com- pos’d, Brief Hints and Mifcellane- ous Zo the READER ‘ous-Aphorims, Axioms and. RefleGi- ons, were occafionally Publittd, (in few Words, and at an inconf- derable Charge )'where” the’ Reader might always find fomething for his S Infir ackion, ce ution. and Confi- deration, fuic h a le reatife would be more ufeful and Advantageous, than watting Time}. in turning over Vo- luminous Authors, who think - they have {aid A; by faying Much, and yet often leave the Subfiance bf the Matter behind them. To comply with the Senuments of thefe two great'Men; in benefi- ung, the Reailors i is the defign of this Manual; and at the fame time; Iam énclin’d to believe, That fo'far as I have, proceeded, T thall give him to- Jerable Satisfaction in perufing its becaufe ‘the c ollections. are feiken from the mot Celebrated Authors in Greer, Tibtie. German, Prench, Dutch and Enolifh, both ‘Ancient and ‘Mo. dérn, in which “1 havé exercifed the bs . oft my Judgment, which among loth READER among the «Learned, and: -Chari- table, will plead my Excufe, if J have any where difcover'd my own Weaknels in-the choice of them, However, I prefume to. Affirm? That Ihave fo far.complied with the Rules of. Decency, asniottoinfert a-- ny thing!in the whole, that might offend a chaft Aye, a fober Ear,-ora Religions Heart, or difobligeany:con- tending Sect, Faction; or Party3:and therefore, if thee Colefions thould fall into the. Hands of any Readers, that expect to find, themfelves Flat- ter'd with naufeous Wit, encouraging Lewdnels,:Scurrility, Satyr, Irreligi- on, Ox Profanenefs3. to fave himafelf further trouble, he may. lay it down again, for he will find nothing in it | that will ferve any fuch ill purpofes; but if good Nature,toooftenDebauch’d by Wicked. Modifhi Cuftoms and il] Examples, fhould tempt him’ to fee the Deformity and ill Confequences of Vicious Courfes, with defign to re- form, he will find matter enough to : direct a ‘ é FS eo bs a Be a - MY te ie. Othe a i 4 q Wa) > iy ee To the R EAD ER. direct him among the Wife Sayings, and Maxims of good Men, and to dhame himfelf out of the Folly of Ill Courfes, bya ‘fincere Application of the Reflections. SVN In thort, Readers, in whatfoever Station, Quality, or Condition, Pro- vidence has plac’d you in the World, whether Honourable, Rich, Profpe- rous or Poor; Parents or Children, Teachers or Learners; Matters or Servants, Married or Single, Health- ful or Sickly, Church-Men ‘or Dif- fenters; Whatever I fay you are, ot Wifb to’ be, whatevér is your Inclination, ot Averfion, Prattice or Duty; you will here find fomething inoffenfively exprefs'd, for your Di- veion and Advantage, both in your Temporaland Eternal Concetnments, if you apply chem with the fame Care, as they were Collected, for thofe No- ble and Happy Ends, by, | Gentlemen, Your humble Servant, Rich. Kingfton. a Cr. Apophthesmata Curtofa. 10-R, ch Refle&tions, Sentences and Maxims, Hifto- rical, Moral, Philological and, Divine, Tr, Cience in general, is of vaft Importance 3 but that part of it-which-a truly W/e and good Man ftudies, is to underftand what he ought to de, and what to avoid upon all occafions. | 2. The more a Man Knows the lefs he is apt to / Yalk 3, Difcretion allays his Heat, and makes him Coolly Deliberate What and Wher it’s fit to. Speak. 3. Familiarity with a Fawning Sycophant is Dangerous ; he only invites you to/peak, what he defigns to make a Town-talk. ee 4, Truft your Secrets to no Man living, unlefs ' it be as much to the Advantage of him that hears "em to conceal em,\.as-to your felf that communi- cated then. . 5- A Wife Man does not pretend to Accompli[h all he undertakes, but todo that Welland Effeéiu« ally, which he does, : 6.’ Tis Injuftice done to the Visor, to afcribe his Succefles to Chance or a Numerous Army ; fince Experience tells us, that Viétory, humanely dpeaking, depends upon a Steady Courage, Wise Ti COPE Oe : Fore- (2) Fore-fight, Exaé Conduct, Good Difcipline, and Regular Stratagems. , _, A Wife-Man-ought to have. but one Bofom Friend, and to take care he has xo Enemies; for even falfe Accufations are fometimes Ominous. The Vulgar Deing Ignorant of tlie Fruth, judge by.O- inioh and Inclination, and are apter to believe and publifh ill Reports, than good ones. 8; In preeuring-Friends,-we-ought to make choice of fuch, as are Difereet to Advife, and Power{ul to Defend ; for if they want Difcreti- on, we fhall want Counfel in Profperity; and if Power, we:fhall-ftand in need of Support in Ad- verlity. Prudence and Secréfy are elfential Re- quilits in a Friend; for if he is Fooli/ he is not to be endur’d, and if a Tatler he may foon ruin US. “9, Vertue fordetimes has Priends,' and Profperity never without:them ; but be they what they will, they aré both known in Adver/ity , for where the better fort adheré to Vertue, the _ Breater patt will be fare to wait upon Fortune. 16. Many Men forbear doing 74, becanfe they will wor do it; ‘but more becaufe they caznoe. Many refrain ont Of Confcience, but more out of shane’: Sone axe’ kept under by Reputation, but more out of Fear: Many Check themfelves be- caufe they would be good, but more becaufe they wold not be Jafamous. 4x. The Man that is Prowd and Foolifhin his Nature, negligentin Bufinefs, Peevifh in Conver» faiion, falfe in hisWords, and keepsill Compury, is Heither proper to be Trufted, nor fit to be believed. 12. He that thinks himfelPWife'and Good, for ‘no other Reafon but becaufe he’s Great and Rech, is like the Servant that thought himfelf Superior to his Mafter, becaufe he lay in the Garret and hisMafterunderhim. = =——~CS=«S 3, Mary” Cz) . 13. Many Men are Upright. and ‘Honeft,..and for fome time have Merired that Charater 3 this is certain, .but when they come to weigh them- felves againft Gold, °tis hard to Divine. which way the Scale will. turn... Lerijlus has a Face of ‘Good Nature, but it Squints with both Eyesupon | his Intereft. > 44. Jl Nature is too /foft.\an:Expreffion for thofe; who /port: themfelyes with the Afflictions of others, when they fhonld contribute to their Affiftance. .> 15. How frequently and unaccountably do our, Modern Libertines, call a Life of AGfery aad Alad- uefs, a Life of Pleafure and.a Heaven upon Earth ? They may have a Senfual. Pleafure, but. under that humor, cannot enjoy a Rational Satisfaction < _ When one of them was flightly wounded with a Sword, which his Cowardite. ,cauflefly apprehen- ded to be Mortal; Good God fayshe, whether am I going? He might: have guefs’d right, by re; flecting upon his Principles. and PraGices. : 16. Wicked Men oftentimes draw upon them- felves that which they Fear, bythofe very means whereby they ftudy to Averd them. ee » 17. That Man we.may be fure A@s from a Prin- ciple of Honour and Love tohis Country, whom we find Commended by thofe that hate him. 18. Preferring fome Men, is like throwing a way a Fewel.upon .Afop’s Cock; to whom a Bar- ly-corn would have been more proper and accep- table. 19. Perfons of Eminent Vertue, when they are Advanced are lefs Envyed, becaufeé their Promo- tion feems but Due to’em, and no Man envies the payment of a Debt. 20. When we oblige thofe that can never ‘re- pay US, aS a Stranger at his laft Farewel, ora Ne= ceffitovs Perfon on his Death-bed, we make Pro- 2 Vie ad ae vidence our Debrer, and rejoyce in the Confcience even of a fruitle/s Benefit. 21. To do'aw el thing that good may come: of it, is’as'if a P:lot fhould pray fora Storm, to fhew his Skil ‘in Working‘ the'Ship; ‘or “a General wifh his ‘Army Routed, that he may thew himfelf a great Commander in Recovering the Day. 22. Flights of Rhetorick on a Dull Subje&, fhine and {mell as admirably, as St. AZartin’s Gold and Silver Lace ona Lindfey Woolfey Juftacorps. — 23. ’Tis needle[s to give Advice to-an Angry Perfon, who'can neither {pare Ears to hear, or a Heart toreceive wholefome Inftruétions. ‘24. Employing Chwurgeons:and Phyficians, isa certain Way to Weaknefs and Poverty; the for- mer, ‘takes the» Blood from our Veins, and the latter, the Asoney out of our Pockets: ““2§. A Philofopher being ask’d, what were the greateft Troubles ofthis Life, Anfwer’d, to lofe what one Wins, and to part from what one Likes 5 for in the one a Man’lofes his Pains, and the other his Pleafures °° tt 26. All ones Acquaintance ate not proper for Friends, for tho'theymay be Hoeft enough, yet Mankind’ is generally Indi{creer, and wheré ‘we maybe allowed to have a Refpest for their Per- fous, it will not be Prudence to truft them with our Secrets. ‘27. Covetoufnefs'and Honour, are fo-very i#- compatible, that they can never-refide in ove Per- ‘fon, or under the fame Roof. He grieves at what others poffe/s, and yet will not enjoy what he has of his ow”... He-is afraid of being Rebb’d, and yet never keeps. his Money fafer from others than he does from himfelf. . | 2%. How many People do we daily fee, to whom God has given Ability to get Riches, Dif cretion to preferwe them, Wifdom to project pet ; an OO Do. and Life to poffe/s them ; but nota Heart to en- joy them; and tho’ it’s in their Power to become Mafters of other Mens Wealth,. are neverthelefs Slaves to their own, : 29. Nothing is dearer Bought than what muft be Begg’d 3 for, he gives more that wrecks: his Modefty tho? but for a Minute, than he that purchafes any thing with his whole Eftate..As the fatisfaGtion is great in Giving, fo the torture is Extraordinary in Asking 5 for where we Give we purchafe anothers Liberty) but where we Receive we lofe our own. | 30. Maliciousand Spiteful Animals, often harm themfelves, only that they may iajure others, A Salvage humor this,todelight in vexing and griev~ ing their Neighbours, and whoever harbours it in his Heart, may truly be faid, to be poflefe’d with a Dewil.. : 31. There are fome Cafes wherein we lie'un- ' der no Obligation fora Benefit, becaufea greater Injury abfolves it: As for Example, He that lends another Afoney, and then fets his Houfe on Fire, there the following Impiety Cancels the Antecedent Obligation. 32. No doubt but Julius Cafar was a Man ofa very great Soul, but yet fuch aone as aim’d more at his own particular Greatnefs, than at the good of his Country. ! 33- Demetrivs upon the taking of Afegara by the Enemy, - ask’d Stilpo the Philofopher, what he had loft ?- Nothing, fays he, for all that I can truly call my own, I carry about me. 34. The befk Guards for the Prefervation of the Sovereign’s Perfon and Security of the Goyern- ment, are Bounty and Justice 5 of the two Bounty is the Stronger 5 for it firmly eftablifhes him in all Mens Opinions and Affettions.» B 3 35. Gras (6) 35. Gratitude to! Benefattors is a Duty {0 ge- nerally acknowledged: by ail, even the Saluageft ; that he muft have put off much of his Humane Nae ture, that neglects or refufes to perform it. 36. Solid Jnjtrastive Matter, isonly worth a Reader’s colleéting. -He that beats his Brains a+ bout fearching which of the Two Was Eldeft, Homer or Hefiod, ot which was the Taller Helei or Hecnba, is like the Schoolmafter that loft his Sentfes, in fearching the’ Paulo-poff fururum ofa Greek Verb: 37- A Husband being fick without hopes of Re« covery, his Wife wepe fo exceflively, that they were obliged to remove her out of the Houfe ; fhe call’d:her Servant into her Chamber, fayiag, Beatrix, as foon as my dear Husband if Dead, go - and carry the fad News of it with-all fpeed to Don Carles, and tell him Iam fo extreamly af: flicted; that I will not fee him in two Days. 38: Good and great Men may /ecure themfelves from Guilt, but not from Envy; for the greateft for Aferitand Trajt in Publick Affairs, are fill fhot at bythe Ambiticus, who deem themfelves fefs in Employment than Merit; but thefe Wize pouxs cally vanifh, while the Helm is in Wife and Safe. Hands, and the Sovereign’s A@ionsaré guided: by Wife and Bxperiene’d Conucils, and not by Self-Intere/s'd, Paffionate and Single Ad- wices. 39. Polieyis a Sea fo inconftant and turbulent, that there’s no place to be found in it, where fome one or other hath not been caft away. 4°. A Prudent Prince,will never be lavifh of his Purfe, becaufé the Bufis of Government is quite o- verwhelm’d in the Gulph of aa Evpry Exchequer. 41. Equal Authority withthe fame Power, is always fara in great Enterprizes, The Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene avoided that Rocks HORE er he C7) | 42. Hethatfirft preach’dthe Dodéfrine to Prins ces, of gratifing their Evemies in the Preferments due only to the merits of their Peiends. 5 was cer- tainly he, whodefign’d to fupprefs the growth of Friends, and encreafe the number of Exe, W24E Se Quo Semel et ambuta recems fervabit odorem Tella diu— ) 43. The Prince that will:lay the Foundation of Greatuefs upon popular Efteem.;, mutt frlt give his Subjeis Eafe and Justice. for they meafure the Bond of their Obedience by the Good that is done “em. 44. Let a Prince’s Favorite always Taft hisiMa+ fter’s Bounty, but not Degvour it 5 let him Exjoy his Ear, but not-Engrofs it, let him Participate his Love, ‘but mot Exchant it. Hf he muft be a Moat inthe Common ‘Wealth’s.Eye, Jet him nat be a Monster. . | 45. Hf the Sovereigns Adions be as Pure and Immaculate.as ‘Truth anddnnocences yet if his Affection, either Blind or Tranfport him, to be- come ithe Afylum of his Servants'Infolences:iand all AGions, then Majefty becomes Guilty, iand -muft expect ito fhareboth in the Grievance and Hatred of the injur’d Subje&. | 46. An equal Balance betwixt the (Princes Power:and the:Subje@s Liberty, is thefirm Bafsiof a Quiet and Happy Government. 49. The Courts of Princes may ‘be reckon’d a- mong the unaccountable Phenomena, where.one is obbig’d rather to Adear than AG, See than Re- lect, and Sefer than Refent. Where she that is Poor is foon fergot, and he thatis Rich is fureto be perfecured; where the Poor Man finds nothing ito Eat, andthe Rich have rarely.any confidera- ble Wertuestto boakt.of; where few live Satisfied, and yet all are Ambitious of.it; infhort, where B 4 , all 3 (8) all Men~ Railat it, and yet none Care to Leave it. - 48. He that does what he ean, {peaks what he knows, and gives what he has, “more is not’to be expected of him. 49. Gold is a A4etal which aflifts us in all our Wants, facilitates the Execution of all our De- figns, and makes us Triumph-over many. Difi- culties. . ae 50. Where Education is wanting, Nature of it felf is wholly Rude, Unpolifh’d and Extrayagant ; but feldom dees his Family Fai/, that ties his E- ftate to his Child by an Evtail, and,his Child to his Eftate, ‘by ‘Education and Employment. st. Conyerfation is the Daughter of Di/courfe, and the Mother of Wifdow: , the Eale of the Soul, the Commerce of Hearts, the Bond of Amity, the Food of Coxtextment, and the Employment of Hu- manity. 52. Nature has fhew’d her felf a Seep-Mother to Man, denying hima Senfe to rejoyce at: his Birth, and yet to fill him with fad Apprehenfions ‘athis Death: “To make him infenfible of the good he receives at his Beginuing, and yet, to affright . and torment him, with a Combination of A4i{chiefs at his End. 7 §3. It is not the Jncenfe or the Offering that is lacceptable to. God, but the Purity and Devotion of the Wortfhipper. 54 They that deny the :Reing of a God de- ‘troy the: Nobility of Man; for its certain, that “Man isa Kin to the Beafts by his Body 5 and if he is not related toGod by his Soul, he isa Bafe and Ignoble Creature. R, 35: He that regards not, or rejeds the In- -{trudtion ofa Father, his Miniffer, Tutor, or other Superior, whofe Leve is equal to his Authority, will certainly dice.a Fool. ORE e a as . 36. God C9) 56. God has given Men Abilities, not only for their own ufe, but for the Advantage and Benefe of others. Thus he that is Ignorant and wants. Knowlege, is to beinftruSed by him that has it. 7. A Fook isfo conceited, that he confults no body but bimfelf, for whatfoever he.does,) in his own Opinion he is alwaysrght: But a Wife Man will not rely upon his own Judgment alone, but fufpecting himfelf, makes ufe of the Sound Advice of other Men. Suahi 58: He-that has a Satyrical Vein, and make _ others afraid of his/¥it, has greater reafon to ftand in Fear of other Mens Ademories, Barking Currs commonly go with Bitten Ears. 59. Slandering is one ef the moft incurable Wounds of the Tongue, the very Bane and Pe/t of Humane Society; and that which not only Robs fingle Perfons of their good Names, but often- times whole Families, nay, publick-Societies of their Peace. | | -. 60. No Man is fo Great,: but he may both need the help and Service, and ftand in Fear of the power and unkindnefs of the meane/t of Mortals. 61.. There pafles not.an hour of our, Lives, © _ wherein we do not enjoy the Blefing: of Provi- dence, without Adeafure and without Jntermiffion. 62. Contract Friend{hip with no Man, till you have difcover’d how he ufed his former Friends. For you may reafonably believe he will be the fame to youashe was to them. 63.’ Tis better to afront fome People than to oblige them ; for the better a Man deferves of them, the worfe they'll fpeak of him. 64. A Thief makesa pitiful Bargain 5 he fteals his Neighbours AZoney or Goods, and muft pay his Life, perhaps his Soul, for his unlawful Pur- 65. Nature \on:Earth is 3 continual VVarfare. (12) means‘we beg for. tréflizg Novelties to entertain out.unconftant Humor, and pacifie our Curious Sole licitude. with Extravagancies. 45. With fuch Variety of all things, has the Wife. Creator repleniih’d the VYorld, for the fupply of Mens Delights. as well.as their Necefi- ties, that he who had been fo Liberal in his Gifts, might well expec, that Men fhould not be Sparing or Niggardly in their. returns of Service: 96. O.that Provident; Bounty of our Creator ! who appears. fo exprefly manifeft,: that none can in Words Deny him,, but his szward Thoughts and Confcience. will immediately Check and Accufe him,. of the greateft Folly imaginable. 77. He that ferioufly confiders the rare Har- wsony of the Univerfe,and alfo that it’s compofed of Contraries, will:be apt to think that.in fo near a Conjunition, they fhould dire@ly tend, to their own and the World’s Deftruttion.. The World is compounded of €outraries and an Agreement of Difcords, . Vhe Elements are oppofite in their own Natures. The Stars haye their Quarrels, and-their natural. Difcords are converted to Moral Oppofi- tions. In fhort, . whole Corrupt Nature is preg- nant with the znzate Seeds of Diflention.. The Aged oppofe the Younger ; in Climates the Spa- niards naturally hate the French. _ In our Earthly Tabernacles, A“cifture refifts and endeavours to quench the Radical Heat, the Inferior. parts are Offenfive to the Superior, .and the Appetite tram- -plesupon Reafon. Nay, the Soul, that Immortal Spiritis not free from this Calamity : The Paffions quartel among themfelves.. Fear endeavors. to extinguifo Courage . Melancholy fuperfedes Mirth ; fometimes we Defire, and foon we Abbor ; fome- time Vice and otherwife Vertue Triumphs all confift of Arms and War, and the Lifeof Man But (43) But O!: that wonderful and ‘Infinite Wifdom of the Creator, who hath’ fo “moderated and at- temper’d the ‘Contrarieties of Creatures, as to make their Difcords their'Stay;\Support‘and Con= - - fervation, and thereby ‘to’ Unite’ and Suftain the whole Fabrick of the Uaiverfe. 7 7%. Every thing that appéars Extraordinary, pafles for Great, if it be attended with Sxece/s 5 and every: thing whichis ¢r#ly. Great, ‘ appears Fooli(h when it meets a contrary Event. 719. Alexander that had fubdued fo many Prin- ces and Nations, upon the'killing of Clytus*(one Friend) and the lofs of Hephaftion (another) aban- don’d himfelf to Anger and Szdne/s: And’when he was Mafter of the World, >was’a Slave to his own Paflions. So. Religion,Matters of State,Great Perfons,Pri- vate Mens Bufine/s of Importance ought to be Privi- leg’d from being Fe/fed on; and its never attemp- ted, but with fhame and reproach to the Author. 81. A Wife that is Foolifh and void of Goodne/s, by her Negligence, Ill-management ‘and Luxury, without any other affiftance, will lay-her Family Low, and watte all that has been gotten: by her Predeceffor’s Care. 82. “All the endeavours ‘of a Man \vefolvedly wicked, is to grow fo Impudent, that he may:ne- ver Blufh at what he does; but a Man fincerely Vertuous, makes it all-his:‘Care {fo to live,: that he may not be afham’d of what hedoes: 33. Adisfortunes cannot beavoided, but they may be /weetned, if not overcomes and our Lives may be made Happy by Patience; Submiflion, ‘and the affitance of Good Men. 84..He that loves his fe better than his Friend, hazzards the lofs of the latter... Mr. Thomas Fuller made a Copy of Verfes upon a Scolding V¥ife : Give me a Copy of them fays the Earl of C: No, fays | (16 ) thence Smutty Fests invite ’em to the Theatre, and fo they wear out the time that lies upon their hands, in being whirl’d in a Gilded Coach, be- tween God’s Church, and the Devil’s Chappel. roo. It would be well worthy fome Men’s in- quiry, whether Religious Pride, Obftinacy in Error or Vain-glory,: are not the only Reafons of the Die Separation from the Church of Ey- lana. 8 . ror, All the Furiessof Hell co-operate with a Lemd and Revengeful Woman, and ’tis impof_i- ble to comprehend what Tortures fhe fuffers, till fhe is Deliver’d of her Wicked Defigns; 102, ?J is Pity, that any but wife and good Men had the power of Electing Senators ; but’tis grea- ter pity; that any but wife and good Men fhould be Elected. ©: 7 103. °Tis‘a Common’ Prattice, like the Fox in the'Fable, for Perfons to Rei at what they cannot Reach, or elfe.a City Phyfician had never given himfelf the Paizsand Trouble, to write a Satyr againft Wi ; he has Juftice on his fide, for.it wowd:be a Scandal.to'be counted.a great Wit by a Perfon that has zone at all. rog.” The Ob/fervatoris.fo fond of furnifhing his Countryman with Fighting Stories, that he would ‘do' well to: Li% 5; poflibly his fingular Zeal, like the Frenchman in his Shirt at Balloign, might drive thoufands of the Ezemy into an 4u- gur Hole =’ Or force them to Retreat that were Marching off in good Order before he.came. 105. Some Perfons cannot content themfelves in going 'to Hef the commoaWay, or the ordina- ry Pace’; but Ride Post thither, as Such are-theJnventers of worfe Ways of Wickednefs, Profanenefs-and ‘De- baucheries; than the’ World has been hithertoac- guainted with. 9. 0), iy ; | 196, We Gan)” 106. _We may aswell look for Adountains un= der Ground,Religion at Rome,Sincerity at Verfeilles, and Cleanlinefs in Hungary, as Humility among Phanaticks, Uonelty among Gameffers, or Silence among Women atia Goffiping. ey, 107. We read.ofa Man that died by taking Phy- fick to be becter than well. . Is not this the cafe of the late Electors of Bavaria and Cologn 2 in join» ing with the French againft their Sovereign, and forfeiting their Eftates in Poffeffion, for greater in Expectation; when the Sky ‘fhall fall. and blind Men catch Larks. A ee 108. Powerand Greatnefs never want Flatterers, and Flattery feldom fails of encouraging ALi/chief. - _ Hence it is, that the French King being no lefs Deified by his Sycophants than the A/acedonian was _ by his, He governs his People without being be- foved by ’em, and thinks he runs. no Danger from their Hatred. He Flays and perfecutes his Sub- jets, and yet they dare not fay heisa Tyrant, becaufe. he is Great.. ?Tis almoft. Miraculous to ' fee what VVork he cuts out for all the World by the Tools that are about him. . Few of thofe.that get by him love him: All his Neighbours Hate him, and yet he Aufles through the World,, not with- out the Character ef a wonderful Hero, becaufe he is Arbitrary. _ Which is enough to prove both our Frexch and Exzlifh Pretenders to be falfe Pro- phets, for he is yet on this fide Hell, and the Pilloa vy that Mr. Lacy has ereGed for him in his Prophe- tical VV arnings. : 109 Hypocrify is the Profitable and coniequent- ly the Reigning Vice of the Age. This makes Men Sparing and Expenjive, Meek and Imperious, and at the fame time -Jyrants and Slaves: This learns Men to Huff and Swel, Cringe and Bow, and all in a Breath. it makes Men feem to favour all the Religions in. Rafs’s View, and yet have Te : C none C18 ) nomeatall. It makes Religion, Liberty and Pro- _ pertyin fome Mens Mouths, nothing but Sedition, Prideand Rebellion in their Hearts, anda Qua- ker prouder of his Deck Cravaty than a finifh’d — Beau of his Furl’d > Steinkirk, the Wife and Dilcreet management of hisComb, or the Politi- cal fingering of his Sauff-Box, in, the View of the- atrical Ladies. 110. Where People are not lefs Free, but on- ly to be lefs Seditions ; Liberty lofes nothing, but ttie Diforders it might occafion, and nothing of the Happine/s it might Produce. | ari, In troublefom and ticklifh times, a Quict cetsement is fafer, than flruglizg with Uncertain- ties. Sylla, who voluntarily quitted the Ditta- tor-{hip, died peaceably in the midft of his Enee iies, and Cefar that kept it, was Affaffinated by hig moft intimate Friends, who glorted in the Action. 3 : i132: The Violence of Soldiers, and the tu- multuous temper of the People, are fit to be em- ployed on fome fudden and emergent Occafion ; but are not eafy to be managed when it’s over. 113. Some Men of Power are poflefs’'d with fach fierce and: cruel Souls, that they feel but an imperfect Pleafure in being Mafters, if they don’t make theit Power to be felt by others; they place greatnefS in Force, and the happinefs of theit Condition, in making Perfons miferable at their Pleafure; whereas a good Magiftrate finds by Experience, that he makes himfelf firft Unhappy when he makes others fo; and therefore is never fatisfied, till he puts himfelf into a capacity of doing Good, according to his own Inclination, at- #er he had been fore’d to do fome 4! things againit it, It 4. An (19) 114. An earire Concord and. Agreement be- tween Supreme and Subordinate powers, is the Strength and happinefs of a Government. How happy then are the People of Great Britain, where the Queen Governs the Kingdom by the Parlia- ment, and the Parliament is govern’d by the Queen, Tas 115. Wife Men induftrioufly avoid Popularity: The greatejt General of the Age, who moft de- ferves our Applaufes, we fee does the moft decline them. 116. He that attempts the removal of Faith- ful and Experienc’d Adiniffers from the Prince, has always his own Intereft in View ; and the Pri- vacy and Dexterity in carrying on fuch Defigns, renders ’em the more Dangerous. Studied Infi- nuations, Complaifance and all the Curious Mea- fures which compofe the Art of winning Hearts, or reconciling the Wills of others, were Catalin’s Projects to ruine his Superiors, and make way for his own Ambition and Prodigaliy 3 but the Publick Purfe is never to be trufted in the handsof a Per- fon that cannot govern his own. 117. ‘The Oppofition of two Great Men equal- ly, but differently Zealows for the good of Hol- land, had like to have deftroy’d it, when it had no- thiagto fear fromthe Spaniards. Prince Maurice _would have it powerful abroad; Barzevelt would have it Free at Home, The firft put itinto a condition to fupport it felf againft the King of Spain: The fecond endeavour’d to fecure it a- gainft the Prince of Orange. It coft Barnevelt his Life, and what frequently happens, the Patrons of Liberty were deftroy’d even by the People . who were to enjoy it. tr8. As you are to liye with Perfons that have their Defigns upon you, ’tis your bufize{s to ufe all Castim againft them; but without put- yee ee eel ting (20) ting your Sudgmenr to the expence of examining their good and ill Intentions, the beft way will be, to fecure your felf-by a general Diffru/t of all Mankind. But havea care of entertaining an U- niverfal Difguft, for that will incline‘all the ‘ World to-abandon you. 119. He that has the Art of eftablifhing a Noble and Generous Character, tho’ merely by Ar~ tifice, has gain’d his Point in order to a univerfal Efteem ; for after this, his Enemies will court a Reconciliation, is Friends will do their utmof to deferwe his Favours, and his Intimates will re- double their Care in Diligence and ferving him. His Acquaintance will be more difficult 5; to have a bare fight of this Man of refined Condud, will be no finall condefcenfion, and to converfe with him will be a greater. ‘His’ Frowns will drive away the Troublefome, and his Smiles fatisfy the Foolift. His Company as Naufeous as it is, will be taken fora mighty Favour, and to conclude all, in a Word, he has leifureto practife all his vain things to others, and prudently refetve all the folid ones for himfelf. 3 120. °Tis well for fome Men, that Nature has not left itin their Powers, to be fo wicked as they would appear to be. j qin... The Study of Divinity is very confidera- ble, as it’s a Science which refpects our Salvation anid a happy Eternity but in my Judgment it’s Sacred Atjferies, which are eftablifh’d by the Univerfal confent of all Natiens, fhould not be fubmitted to the Extrravagance of vulgar Reafon- ings, and fince our Clergy treat matters of Res= gion with fo much Moderation, methinks their People ought to fubmitto’em,-with lef{SCursofity. 122. To comprehend the Nature of things, — is the main defign in ftudying Philofophy, but when we confider it’s a Science always “ies an (21 3 a and about which the greateft Men have had dif- ferent Sentiments, with nothing of Certaimey and . aflurance, wemay admire,how. it’s poflible for wife Men to pals their lives in.fuch «profitable En- quiries. , 123. The Mathematicks “have indeed, much, more certainty, and there are few Conveniences and Ornaments of Life, but what weowe to this Scicnce ; therefore 1 exceedingly commend the great Malters of this Art, and admire their Jy- ventions and the Works they produce, provided I may be excufed from being one of their Number. For when I confider, that they draw us from Aili- onand Pleafure, lamof Opinion, that it’s enough for Men-ef gaod Sen/e, to know how to apply’em . well; for imtruth it’s moxe.our Jnteref to enjoy the World than to know it. . “atl why 124. Men of good Breeding and Polite Under- ftandings, are Ornaments.to\a Nation, but when over-valued dwindle intoonothing; for Menot Bufinefs and good Senfe in the management of -Af- fairs, are More advantageous to, Humane Sveseties than Delicacy, in Converfation. 4. Sonny. 125. The Hague is no. more than a Village, but fuch a’ one as none can compare with-it inthe Univerfe. Lravellers are-charmed withit,-after they have feen, the Magnificent, and: Stately Buildings of Jtaly.. On one fide. you fee a Walk to the Sea, worthy of the.Grandeur of the Old Romans; On the other, you come into a Wood, which is the moft agreeable one that ever I beheld in my Life. -On the very fame place where you Walk, you fee Heufes enow to make a great City: and Rows of Trees enow to make a delicions So/j- tude. At certain private Hours, you find here all theinnocent Pleafures that the Country affords; ' at that of Publick A@ering, all the bufie Chat and Noife, which the moft populous Cities are C 3 able ee € 22) able to furnifh, Their Houfes are more free than in France, at theappointed Times for receiving Company; but more refery’d than in Italy, where they affect to be too Parfimonious. In fhort, the moft Curious may here find entire Sa- tisfaction. | 126, Let us never be concern’d at whatever is fpoken againit us, for if what is alledg’d be true, it’s our bufinefs rather to Reform our felves, than for others to hold their Tongues: If what is faid of usis falfe, as foon as we fhew our felves concerned at it, we make it fufpected for Truth. Contempt of fuch Difcourfes difcredits them, and deprives thofe of their Pleafure that rais’d them. 127., Toattain the Perfection of Eloquence, a Man ought to havea Fund of good Senfe and Wit, a lively Jmagination, a faithful A¢emory, a ccome- ly Prefence, an agreeable Voice, a correct Pronun- ciation, a noble Geffure, a becoming Affurance, and a great faculty of Speaking. 128. -Some boaft of their Gentility, while the corruption of good Manners, finks’em below the meaneft of Plebeidwss {ure they are of Opinion, that. ftriGnefs of Aforals is incompatible with a Gentlenian.. = 129.' Leud Women are never tender, but either out of Weaknefs or Caprice, and ’tis only Jntere/t or Fear thatmakes’em Faithful: Allof’em are Co- quetsin'their Heatts, and their pretended Vertue is nothing elfe, but a°Dexterity to hide their Filt- ang. “The Souls of proffituted Women are no lefs difguis d than their Faces; there’s downright Ar- vifice inal their Words, and in moft of their Aii- ons, but efpecially in their Tears, which they cun- ningly employ to'deceive their Keepers. ¥30- ‘There-are' three forts of Men that fet up for defpifers of the Court: The firft are thofe that preach Ketzremcut to others, but cannot pee theme ( 23 ) themfelves, that it isa Aappinefs. Another, fort of Men, equally to be abominated, are your Gen; tlemen that can’t leave the Court, and yet are difpleas’d at every thing that pafles there: The third are thofe that find a certain Pleafure incom- plaining and mifreprefentings things. They never think the State well Govern’d ; they. favour no living Perfon, and give Quarter only to the Dead. Their Avger blackens the beit things; and. if through Fear they {pare the Soveresgn it falls up- on the AGnifiry with a Vengeance; in more fpightful Language, if it was paffible than the Ob- fervator upon Church-men , tho’ nothing turnslefs to Account than the VVifdom. of, thofe Perfons, who fet up for Reformers of Church and State. 131. True Honour regulates the Conduct of Reafonable Men. It’s not difallowable for a Ver- tuous Man to have his Ambition and his Interef 5 but he muft cultivate them by Lawful Means. He may have Art without Subrilty, Dextertty with- out Deceit, and Complaifance without Flateery, and in all, may a more convenient for himfelf and more to the advantage of his Friends. 132. Converfation fhould be the moft agreeable pleafure of Life, but then it muft be regulated, We ought to enjoy it with Choife, and moderate the ufe of it with Difcretion. There’s nothing more Advantageous, and nothing more Dangerous, for as too long a Retirement weakens the Mind, fo too much Company diffipates it; therefore he that would reap the Fruits of his Reading and Con- verfation, muft be no Stranger to Silence, Repofes and Meditation. Knowledge begins the Gentle man, and Correfpondence with the World gives him the finifhing Stroke. 133. Whenever wedoa picked AGtion, we act contrary to the cleareft Dictates of our Reafon and Confcience, taour plain andtrue Jatere/t, and ea GA to EEE RESETS OIE tT eeene = a : ae ses! SRS SS eae _ ame : : a ee C24). tothe ftronpeft ties'and obligations of Duty and Graruude. fone: Pol iM “134. Sin is fo-bafe and unworthy a thing in it felt, that we are afham’d to commit it, notonly in the’Prefence of a'¥'Vife Man‘, but even of a Chitd or a Fool’5fo that if Sin: were followed. by nO other pum(hment,': befides the guilt of having done a fhameful thingy a Man would-not by Jntem- perance make himfelf a Fool and’a Beaft. git a _ 13§. Shanie is a gréat reffraint Upon Sinners, at firft, but chat foon falls off: And when Men have once loft theit Tnnecence, their Mode/ty is not like to-be long troublefom to’em: For Impudence comes on with Vice‘and grows up withit. Leffer Vices do not “banifiall Shame and’ Modefty ; but great and-abOminable Crimes harden Mens Fore- heads and make them Shamele/s, When Men have the Heart to do a‘very bad thing, they feldom want the Face to bear it. 136. Many are'apt to pity the poor Heathens, who never heard‘ of ‘the Name of GChrift, and fad- ly to condole their Cafe; but as our Saviour faid on another occafion, VF eep nat for them, ‘weep for your felves, for there is no-fuch miferable Perfon in the World, as ‘a degenerate Chriftian, becaufe he falls into the greatett Mifery, from the greateft advantages and opportunities of being Happy?’ 137. All wicked Men are-of'a Party againft Religion. Some Luft, or: Intereft engazes them againitit. “Henceit comes to pafs, that they are apt to flight the @ronge Arguments that can be bropght for: it,/and to cry up very weak ones againit it. ©Aduthematical Truths are affented to by ai! Mer, becaufe it’s no bodies Int, reffto deny them ; but Men are flow to beliéve Aéoral and ‘Di- vine Vruths, hecaufe by their Luts and Interef!s they are prejudic’d againft them. Therefore you May observe, that the more vertuoxfy any Man \ CS Man lives, and the lefs he is exflaved to any Luff, the more ready he istoentertain the Principles of \ Religion, > ~ CHIE yay a ores - 139. -Godhas made himfelf gloriou/ly vifible in all his miraculous VP orks. W hatfoever pofleffes ‘the Confines'of the Earth, or inhabits:thefpacious Regions of ‘the Air, places his ineffable Majefty betore our Eyes, and the molt inconfiderable Be- ings among‘either Vegetable, Senfitive or: Ra- tional Creatures, are Heralds to proclainvhis Jn= finite and Almighty Eflence: ek sayeth 140.% A “fuperficial view of Nature, may. in- cline giddy Heads:.toAthei/m, but» when we throughly ‘confider it’s regular Operations and the Caufes of things ; when we beholdithe Chain _ of them confederated ‘and link’d together, we muft-acknowledge an) Almighty Creator, on whom they depend, andithat gave them their Being. aEB Hi, 141. “A ebearful Spirit,. greatly contributes to the prefervation of our Lives. It preferves the ‘ 'Balfamoof the Blood, and the pleafure of it ex- larges the Heart, raifes the Spirits, and actuates and invigorates all our Powers: When the Mind fhines Serene and Bright, *it feems to.impart a New Life unto the Body,'a new Spring and Ver- dure’ to ‘this Earth. On the contrary adv and difea?d Mind, featters its contagion through the whole ‘Body ;. Difcontentand Melancholy fours the Blood, clogs the Spirits,» and wears out the ’ ftrength and comfort’ of Life: For there is fuch an intimate conjunction between the And and the Body, and fo clofe is thevdependance of the:latter upon theformer, that the face of Inferior Nature, does evidently Vary, Wither or Flourifh as the Mind Swiles or Lowers upon it. ) 142. The \ ( 26 ) : 142. The Health of the Body muft be care- fully preferv’d ; for too commonly Men firft de- bauch and corrupt Natare, and then load her with their own Reproaches. and. Accufations. How much foever Men complain of the fhortnefs of Life, it’s apparent they fhortcn it themfelves. by their own Intemperances, whereas they might. have lived longer, if they had liv’d better. 143. As all Creatures ascord in proving the Exiftence of a God,. on which they all depend as to their Beings ; fo their Voices are no lefs {trong and powerful, in teaching us that there is a Provi- dence on which the fame Creatures depend, as to their Subfflence, Operations, and Prefervation. As the Finger of Godis feenin their Compofitons , fo they carry with them fuch exprefs Marks of an Over-ruling Providence, that none that have Eyes in their Heads, or Light in their Minds, can mi- ftake ’em-for the cafs of ignorant Fortune, the fortuitous concourfe of Atoms, or the blind encoun- ter of Cafualty. 144. He that denies a Providence, 1s no lefs an ‘Acheift than he that denies the Godhead, becaufe we cannot be aflur’d of the One, without ac- knowledging the other ; and to this all the Learn- ed Philofophers of the firft Rank agree, tho’ Pa- gans’; info much, that Plato, in his Dialogue, Entituled Philebus, fays, If any one thinks that there are Gods that have no.care of the things of thrs World, see shim be committed. to the care of fome Learned-Phyfician, who, by. mholfom Phyfick, may reftore hiscrazy Head to a better temper, and by de- grees make him fit for Humane Seciety. — 145. Theres no Peace tothe Wicked. The re- -morfes and:bitter apprehenfions which their Sins raife in their Souls, difturb all the Content, whieh otherwife they might take in the midft of their Wealthand Honours, Witnefs, Bel{fhazar - a ealts ( 27 ) Feafts and Banquets, Judas with his Thirty pieces of Silver, and Herod’s being flatter’d by the Jews, when at the fame time he was gvamz to Death under his Purple by Lice and Vermin. 146. Intervening Accidents, fometimes pro- duce better effets than what was primarily in- tended. So hethat throwing a Stone at a Dog, and hit his cruel Step-Mother, gave thanks to For- tune thathe had not loft his throw. 147. A Defperade mention’d in a Greek Epi- eram, attempting to Hang himfelf as a remedy for his Poverty; {pyed at the Root of the Tree, which he had chofen for that purpofe, the £arsh newly removed, and fearching deeper found a Sum in Gold, which had been lately hidden there by an Ufurer'; he took away the Gold, and in it’s place buried the Halter, the Ufurer returning, and finding a Halter inftead of his Money, hang’d himfelf with it, as lofing the defire of Living, where the other had loft that of Dying. 148. ’Tis very improper for Chriftians: to make ufe of the word Fortune; for tho’ they don’t mean by the ufe of that Heathenifh Word the blind Goddefs of the Pagans; but unthought of Accidents, and iifec tee Chancse’ which befal them by unknown Means, yet it’s more Chriftian-like and commendable, to give God the Glory, who is the Author and Difpofer of all Events, and inftead of faying, that Fortune has done this or that; to fay, God was pleas’d to have it fo. Prudence is the greateft Enemy to Fortune, becaufe this Vertue prevents ‘Acci- dents, and being diftruftful of Events, takes Meafures fo juft, that it hazards little. This , ‘was fo well underftood by Juvenal, that he mock’d this falfe and foolifh Deity. Nullum numen abeft, fi fit Prudentia, fed te Nos facimus Fortuna Beam 5 culoq; locamus. an : Prudence a Cee’) | Prudence leads to Virtue; and the Good I fhow, Thy felf may freely on.thy felf beftow :’ Fortune was never,worfbip'd by the Wife, But fer aloft by Fools, ufurps the Skies:. . 349.) Fate is another kind of Heathenifh Deity, which leads Men Hood-mink’d to their Ruin, fay- "ing, it’s Jrrefiftible and not to be contefted with; but this Notion is {o ridiculous, : that dit Wars again{t common Senfe and the experience of Man- kind;, forif Man’s prefent and future State was determin’d by an snexarable Neceffity; Laws would beufelefs, Reproofs.and Punifhments would be Unjufty and, all Rewards Undefery’d... So fays Clemens Alexanarinus:..Neither Rewards or Punifhe ments are juft, if the. Soul. bas not a free.power to em= brace or.refufe Eval. a's es : 450. .Theabfard Notions of Fate and Deftiny are entirely Paganifh, and{upported by their Poets, who were fo fond of it, that they have fubjected their, Gods as wellas Men.to it... Thusthey bring in Jupiter complaining; that he could not make his Son Sarpedon immortal, becaufe the Fates had decreed it otherwife,..and Neptune arm’d with all his Storms and Tempetts, was not able to Drown Ulyffes, becaufe forfooth, the De/finies had deter- - min’d he fhould return into Italy, rgt.. Great Men court their being flighted and contemn’d, in wafting their time in little trifling things. Nero without doubt; as well as Domitian, would haye,appear’d with*a better Grate at the Head of their Armies, or on the Throne adminiftring Juftice to their SubjeGs, than in Fidling or catching Flies. . 152. ‘Thefe five things are reckon’d among | the greateft Bleflings of Life, viz. a good and _ quiet Confcience, a found Afind ina healthful Body, akind and vertuous Wife, a well got and compe- ; tent Ca tent Effate and the liberty of fpeaking Truth fea- fonably. : 153. She isnot a proper object of Charity, who Dreffes like a Lady at Court, when hhe is in a ftarving condition at Home. Yet Lucia wears a Velvet Scarf, and Patches intolerably, when fhe can fcarce pay for a good Meal in a Week. 154. “Tis as ridiculous for a Man to get Drunk out of complaifance to his Company, as ’tis to take Phyfickto humour his Phyficzan, or purchafe the Covent-Garden Gout, merely to be fafhionable. 155- Mira being fare to Wound with her in- . comparable Voice and excellent Fudgment, needs not be courted to Sing. She'll do it readily out of a principle of Cruelty. | ~~ 156. No Man is fo perfett an Enemy to Sclitude anda feafonable Retirement, as he that’s afraid to converfe with himfelf. 157. Foolith talkative Impertinents, may be compared to Women with Child, who long to be Deliver'd, tho’ the Conception prove Abortive or Monftrous. 158. That Gentleman muft certainly be uz. willing and afraid to Dye, that turn’d away his Gardiner, for planting a > Rofemary-Tree near his Walks, becaufe he faid it, put him in mind of his Mortality. } ; 159. One Reafon why younger Brothers are {aid to be better Gentlemen, is, becaufe ALorhers, by too much Fondne/s commonly make Fools of the Elder. | 160. Coach-men, Saylors, Women and Sol-’ dicrs, are the Perfons that drink moft Brandy ; Chairmen, Carmen, Porters and Coblers, moft Beer and ‘Ale; Divines and States-men moft Tea and Coffees and all drink Wine that can reach the price on’t. ror, When € 30) 761. . When Rich Folks are Humourfom and Fanciful, their Phyficians are the Patients. Sylvia is always Melancholy, and fanfies her felf out of Order; perhaps out of Vanity, to have three or four Doéfors to attend her Daily, who with hot Cordials inflame her Blood, ‘and bring her Huf- bands Purfe into a Confumption. 162. Five of the rareft things imaginable, is to fee a Mifer Generous, a Libertine Covetous, a VV Religious, a Tradeseman Honett, and a hand- fome Woman with fine Clothes very Humble. 163. To fee our pretended Prophets at Liber- ty, to fhow their Antick Tricks, and vent their lying Wonders, isa conviacing Argument, that the worit of Luaticks are not in Bedlam. 164. D me you Dogs, turn out to Pray- ers, fays a Lieutenant of a Ship, half flufter’d with Rum-Punch. Was he not a wonderful Senfe of what he isgoing about ? 165. There’s no Perfon but what is blinded by his own Paffion. The Angry is blinded with Choler ; the Covetous with his J#tereft ; the De- {perate with his Confidence, the Amorous with Luft, the Idle with Sleep, and the Proud, .Glut- tonous, and Drunkards, groap to their Ruin in the darknefs of their own Paffions. 166, The difference between VVifdom and Follyy is eafily difcovered by the oppofition be- tween them in practice. The Fool is prefump- tuous of his Parts and Knowledge, and the V7i/e, out of a diftruftful Confidence, is referv’d and filent, the Coward affets Valour, and only talks of Armsand War, whilft the truly Valiant dif- dains them ; the Comely affect a Decent negligence in their’ Drefs, and the Iil-favour’d fet out their Defes with borrowed helpsand Advantages; the Eloquent are filent, and the I¢#orant take upon them the whole Difsourfe, the Dexterous is sect ve Y : . 11S C31) his Art, andthe Unskilful fill the World with the unpolifh’d pieces of their ruder hands. 167. ‘There’s nothing in this World which . tends to the Beff, and fo we may experimentally difprove that conclufion of the Schools, that im- poflibility in Natural Philofophy, that there is no Vacuum or Emptinefs ; for Alas in our Moral Ex- - periments, we daily find the contrary; the World. gives notto them that wast; but to thofe that have exough already ; fo thathe that is once Poor fhall be always Poor, the general Rule of the Earths Inequality. : : 168. Caco, that Engine of Policy, the cone fufed Chaos of Reafons of State, to accomplith his end in making himfelf the Primier Minifter and Burfer; always work’d backward, that none might difcover his Intentions by his Adtions; he would not be traced by his Foot-/teps, and to that end, tho’ his Eyes pointed ome way, the Path he he walked lead to another , he {poke not what he intended, and in faying Yes he meant No: So that he acted always by Contraries, and.his Cyphers were moft legible when read backwards. . Thus Men of all fides, are in truth of no fide but their own. : 169. Tis a great Unbappinefs, that thofe whom Truths moft nearly concern, can yet very feldom difpofe themfelves to hear them, for they are bit- rer, and give a bad Relifh to the Palate 5 fo that they either refufe them as unpleafant, or elfe in- deavouring to /watow them, the {quemith render nefs of their Stomachs, are not able to digeft them. 170. I don’t wonder that the Blind fhould pre- tend to guide thofe that See, becaufe they may believe that all are as blind as themfelves; but that thofe that fee and obferve the Danger before their Eyes, into which their blind. Guides would precipitate them, fhould accept of their Service . an ( 32) and tumble with ’em, and yet go forward, till they fall into the fame deep Pit and Abyfs of ~? . Errors and Infelicities, isa moft prepofterous Mad- . mefspagiens: ua | 171. The firft ftep of Ignorance is a prefump- tion of Knowledge, and:many would know more, did they not-think they kxew too much already. - Thus Truth and Knowledge haye been juftled into fuch remote Pares, that we can fcarce have any News of theit Refidence. ; 172. Mountebanks and Quack-[alvers are worfe than common Executioners, for they ftudy with the nimbleft Art to put an end to the Malefactors Pain; but thefe are the- Qormentors of Life, e- fteeming it the beft part of their Skil to linger out Life to the Jaf? gaJp, and to fuftain a continu- ed courfe of Sickvefs and Pain, a better Art than to recover-Health; thefe are an infected Air of Sicknefs, and where ere they come multiply Dif- eafes. 1973- Arefolute Conrage isa good Remedy a- gainft an unconftant Fortune; an humble Nature -will patiently bear the Severities of Laws; Art and Science overcome the unpolifh’d rudenefs , of Nature, anda difcreet Judgment is a fecure protection in-all Difficulties, 174. A great pretence to Wir is become a common Scandal, fince every conceited Fop lays a claimto.it. He that has fothicka Shell upon his Brains as makes fuch a ftout refiftance to, common Senfe, that he can never be fubdued by it, yet he has the Vausry to think himfelf-as Wife as the reft of the Parifb, becaufe he is infenfible of his Folly : And asa brisk and lively Coxcomb, {feldom fails tolaya pretence toWw ; foan errant Blockbead is apt to pretend that his Dulzefs isa proof of his Fudgment, efpecially if he’s engag’d in a Wet po= pularity. Wit is a happy way of exprefling ones | \ thoughts re ok Ae ee thoughts, and gives fuch an Edge to Senfe as ex: treamly recommends it, and when it’saccompa- nied by Fudgment compleats an Orator, yetisale ways more fit for Diverfion than Bujine/s. But _ that frothy Humor fallly call’d Wit, is the bane of good Senfe, ftands in dire& oppofition to filid ’ Wifdom,° and is. always rafb and. precipitate, whena Fine Wit, Anglice, a concetied Fool, has the Keeping of it, wad | ; 47§-Torefie& upon the Lamit felf,which always intends the good of the Subje&, would favour of Ignorance and dil Manners; butt hope it will be no Offence to any but ill Practitioners, tofay, there is fuch an intolerable Abufe in the’ Praétice of it, and the multitude of Praétitioners, as renders ’em both the greatelt Nufazce in Exgland, and calls for a timely and effectual Redrefs, 176. The Trades-Man runs on‘ina continual Circle of Profit,without ever aiming at the Centre, Honeft and Upright Dealing. He buys he knows - not what, and fells it to he cares notwhe. He Danbs with the Keowing Chapman, Preys upon the Ignorant and Credulous, and will Bite his neareft Relations and best Friends, as well as Chance Cu- ffomers. His pretended Refpects and deep Prote- _ flations are Snares to catch Wood-Cocks. He Eats, Drinks and Wears of the Beft: Hunts, Bowls and Whores at his Pleafure, and then to Bribe his Cuftomers Faith, {wears by I know not what Deity, ashe lives, that isat the Rate he lives, he can not afford his Goods at a Cheaper Price,: than _ he asks for ’em. 177. Love,. or rather Zuf?-has fuch powerful Charms, that Reafon, Intereft, Self-prefervation and all the ties of Blood, Alliance and Juftice, cannot oppofe and damm it. Hence it“is that a Man marriesarich Wife to keepa beggarly Strum- pet, and he that hasan Honelt, Difcreet, Ver- Pa LD. Lucus anaphora : - a esse ae er ee — 3 —— C34) tuous and Handfom Woman to his V¥ife, leaves her to cohabit with a common proitituted Gilt of a Mistre/s, tillallis fpent, and then fhe turns him out of Doors, to entertain another Cully. 178. Certainly, there is an ivexplicable 1 know not-what in Woman kind, that hurries fome Men into Infenfibility and. Dotage, and others into fuch a Frenzy and incurable Madaefs, as makes em Neigh like pamper’d Srallions after other Mens Vives, and like Town Bulls break through Fen- - 6¢s to Jay every Inclofure Common. 179. Some that are Young, Idle and Vigorous, free from Cares and high Fed, are fo foolithly ad- diced to Harlots, that you may as well count the Sands as the number of their Aédijfireffes. Heaven cannot allure.’em, Hell cannot affright ’em, they dread nothing but the Frowas of the Fuir Sex, the Pox and Poverty, and yet are impatient, till by fuch unaccountable Exceffes they have fpent allthey have, and for want of Mony to paya Chirurgeon and Lodging, are charitably committed toan Hofpital, and from thence into the Cuftody of the Grave-Digger, withont any fign of Grief, but from fome of their Relations, who are forry they died zo fooner. 18o. A married Life as now things are mana- ged, is very unaccountable, for where both are e- qually guilry, and it may be the Husband was the ficitranfgreilor, yet the Punifhment falls upon the Wifeonly. As when a Man feeks a Bill of Di- vorce, and rails bitterly at the Unchaftity of his Lady, and at, the fame time comes reeking from a private Adultry, or a publick Brothel Houfe. The Cafe is not much detrer, where a Man winks at the leud-Condudt of his Wife, to couatenance an Intrigue of his own. Nor is that Wife’s Cha- tlity to be endured, that expects an uncontroula- ble Liberty in licu of it; for at thele rates,. few ETuse , C35) Husbands deferve to be Obeyed, ahd as few Wives to be. Belov’d.. r 181, Little Sincerity is to be found among mer- cenary Peers; their Tongues and Pens are tip’d _ with vain Offentation, their Plots are feldom pof« ible, their, Humours often ridiculous, and their Characters rarely juft. Their Love and Honour _is low crawling Matter in high flying Words, which are needlefs ‘to particularize; fince Fruca- frortus a famous Poet, freely grants; that all Poets are Aad, either .with mendacious Fiction, feurs rious Satyr, odious Detraction,: or fulfom Flat. tery. : ae iy 182. Players as, defcrib’d. by a -laté Ingenious Pen, are not only: contemptible: but intolerable, _ and at beft cinaccountable, for all. they Show, all they Sing, all they Say, all they Are, and allthey Segnify, it well confider’d, amounts to nothing} but to cherifh Vice; debauch Youth, | colour Idlenefs, mifpend Vite, aid corrupt the Agé with new ins ' vented ways of /tifling Vertue. | 183. Men of mean Qualities, -fhew ‘but, little favour to great Vertnes 5 alofty Wifdom offends an Ordinary Reafon> .- : HS ab BFS 184. Examples ought never to pafs for Laws! Men are too fubje& to Infirmities to ferve as Cos pies for others to follow. In the greateft Vertwes there will be eternally fome mixture of Jmpers fetivens, and a Man is in danger of taking his Ex ample trom the blind fide he difcoyers. But Rea- fon and Juftice can ‘never miflead him. 185. We dont always converfe with Men of Reafon to learn what we ought to do; butit’s good fometimes to learn of others. 186. A Man might very well wifh to be of an eafy Temper, if it were only to live agreeably with himfelf : For when once he abandons himfelf to the Caprices of his I Humoar, he cannot fhake it Oe: bo ee ©. ree off 7 / } i ij GEOR off when ever he pleafes, and he juftly fufers that ‘ which he made others endure. x . 487 In the Commerce of Life the leaft falfe Step is obferved. When this misfortune happens, “tis - gotin‘a Man’s Power to raife himfelf up again as he pleafes: For a Fall is like a VV ound, ’tis almoft impoflible to eal it, but it will leave a lafting Scar behind it. ~ 988. Youth is extreamly addicted to Pleafure ,be- caufe its moft fenfible and moft capable of it 5 and where we are moftapt to be rranfported, therewe are moft apt to tranferefs. Nothing does fo be- fot the Mind, and extinguifh in it all fenfe of Di- vine things,’ as ‘fezfual Pleafures. If we fall. in love with them, they will take off our Thoughts ie Religion, and fteal‘away our Hearts from od... . Yori a: kee 1489. Tra furor brevis eft. Anger is a fhort fit of Madnefs ; he that is paffionare and furious de- prives himfelf of his Reafow, {poils his Under- flanding, and helps to make himfelf a Fool’: Whereas he ‘that congures his Paflions and keeps them under, ‘does’thereby- preferve and wuprove his Underftanding. Freedom from irregular Paf- fions, does notonly ‘fignify that.a Man is Wife, but really contributes to the making him fe. 190: Non plus aquo non dintius equo, is a good Rule in teprehending Offenders.» He that re-, proves too long, does reproach and harden the- Criminal he'that does it 'too bitterly betrays his own Arger'and ‘is guilty of Railing: If he-is too! loud he is Immedeft ; if too publick he is a anid if too perfonal- he is’ Imprue €7¢. 191. A Man may be Dama’dthohe can’t be In- difted for Covetoufnefs, and Oppreflion. A Cap- tain was to make his’ Campaign in Portugal, but. wanted Meny. He ask’da Ufurer to lend ay aS i s i Olle C33") yy thoufand Patacoons y 1 haye no Mony faid the U~ furer, but I know-one that can furnifh you, if you will take four hundred in hand and make your Bill for a thoufand, and I muft have jixty more for Procuration. Money fays heis very fearce at prefent: O Devil of a Ufurer fays the Captain, will you have fix hundred and fixty Patacoons for the Loan of three hundred and forty! Dont, fret your felf Seigneur Captain, faid the U/urer, I don’t force: them upon you, you are free either to take them or leave them ; and fothey parted. The Cap- tain being xeceffitated went again next Morning tothe Ujurer; met him at his Door in a black Cloak, a Band, fhort Hair and a Chapalet in his Hand. Iamcome fays the Captain, to accept your Terms Signior Blood-fucker; my Neceflities conftrain me toit. Tam going to A¢a/s fays the Ufurer, very gravely, come when that is over and I will count you the Mony. I beg you todo it ow faid the Officer, you feel am Booted, my ‘Horfesare ready; and 1am in great haft to go to my Regiment. I cannot replyed.the Ufurer, l have accuftom’d my felf to hear Adafs every day before 1 enter upon any Bufinefs; tis a Rule I have prefcrib’d to my felf, and which I will religiou/ly obferve all the Days of my Life. The Captain tho’ impatient to: be fingering the /Mony, was ob- liged to fubmit to the Rules of the Pious / Blood-fucker, and therefore followed, the Ufurer to Church. When Afa/s was ended, the _U- iurer whifper’d to him, that one of the moft as ble Preachers of Madrid was to Preach and. he would not lofe the Sermon. The Officer who chonght the time of AZafs had been too long, was in defpair withthis new Delay, but could not help himfelf; the Preacher appear’d and preach’d .a- gaint U/ury and Extortion, which pleas’d the Captain, in hopes this Jew might make fome a- D 3 bate- ‘ 3 s = ‘ I laced nae et ae Mie ne ate ee on Stwdious Sleep, or rather’ a Learned Le-_ thargy- | “294, Thete’s:a'great deal of difference be- tween Speaking.and Prating, the one has Reafon on its fide, theother only Noife: Some fpeak mich and yet fay zorhing becaufe nothing to the purpofe. 25§. Tho’ our Intentions are never fo good, yet ifwe don’t as well canfider, the Nature and Quae lity of the Perfon, as well as the Piefents we make them, our Kindnefs will encounter but a very mean Reception.: To what purpofe is it to prefent a Lady with learned Quotations, tho’ never fo well Bound; orarith Farm:r witha curious Piece of Painting ? r/ (256. Perfons ia ‘Office would do well to behave themfelves with fo much Addrefs, Civility and Difcretion, that they may not be defpis’d and jaugh’d at as foonasthey are out of it. 294. We-have oftentimes wrozg Notions of Good and Evil. Humility, by fome is call’d mea- nefs. of Spirit, Temperance a melancholy and felfifh Amufement, Fear of offending God, Cowardize, Devotion Hypocrify; and Religious Solitude, Il Nature. On the other hand, Prodigality is fti- led Generofity ; Drunkennefs Good Fellowfhip ; Profane Wits, Men of Senfe, A4Gfers, Thrifty ; Whore-mongers, Tender Hearted,’ and cunning Cheaters, Men ofa deep Reach. . 258. Philemon will not truft his Son at a Umiver- fay, for fear of being Debauch’d, and therefore breeds him a Block-head at Home: Nor at the Tuns of Courts for the fame Reafon, and ie will : eave : CD leave him a good Eétate, without--knowing. how to make ufe of itt, and livelike:.a Gentlenan- 289, Some Perfonsican give no other reafon. for their doing many things, but that.,they dare do them. Ch 260. the-greateft and belt,Princes, the wifelt Philofophers, and the moft prudentCouncellors, the, juftett Adagiftrates, the skillfulledt Phyficians, athe moft pious and learned Diviies,-,.and the moft.in- nocent and vertuous Women, ate not always, pr ts vileg'd. from the Aflaults of Envy: | +a 261. We may be our own Dothars in refpect.o£ our Bodies, but not always in relation to,our Souls; for tho? our Con/ciences’ are, clofer. tous than our Skins, yet there are many Errors. in them, which “are, only, in che power of others to rectify. 362. Its the humour of Country Gentlemen, to praife the Produ of their own Grounds,: ;2t the fame Inftantthat he is fending the Choiceft ot em to Leaden-Halle Markets 00 tose - 263. The Firft thing fome Women Learnafter. they are Married is to Contradict their Husbands, the Second to Plague their Purfes in following the Fafhion ; the Third to Stock themfelves with, new Acquaintance, and tis wellifit Evds there. 964. D——wie faiesa Rich Heir when he comes to Church, how Dully does this Old-Fellow Preach. Stack, there’s a curious Draught of Wine at the Devil, and near my Lodgings, the Prettieft good Natura Creature in the. World. And whence think ‘you does all. this froth proceed? Why his Father thought it beneath him to give his Eldest Son Education, fo that he knows nothing but to Fat and Drink in Zxce/s and to gratify his Senfes. 265. Philofophy eafily triumphs over Evils pas?» and fuch as are to comes but prefent Evils tvi- umph oyet Philofophy. : : 266, We 4 540°. 266. We have more Power than Will, and tis often but to excufe ‘our felves, thar we Imagine things to: be Impoffible. Mh 267. There are no Accédents fo Unhappy, bu a Wife Man will draw fome Advantage from them: Nor fo ‘Happy, that the Imprudent cannot _ turn to their - Prejudice. 268: Truth has {carce done more Good in the World, than’ the Appearance of it has done Evil. 269.. No Difgwife can long hide ‘Love where itis, or Feign it where it isnot. nae 270. One may hear of: Women that never had a Galant: Bu its Rare to find a Female that never had but Oze. ‘2971. We hate Favourites becanfe we are fond of Favour our felyes. The Indignation we thew againft others ‘that -are in Prffefion, flatters a little the concern for our own’ being excluded : Andwe refufe to pay them our Re/peéts, becaufe we would fain, but cannot deprive them of that, which makes them refpected by all the World. be- fides. ; “2492+ Men are alway melancholy at the Freache- vy of their Friends, and the Over-reaching of theit Enemies, and yet are often fatisfied ro be both cheated and betrayed by their owa Selves. ~ 273. No Man‘ deferves to be commended for his Vertwe, whovhas it not in his Power to be Wick- ed, allother Goodnefs is generally no better chan Stoatb, Or animporence in the Wil. 174. There are fome Wicked’ Men in the World, that would not be able to do Half to much Mifchiefs, if they had no Goed Qualities ta recommend them. nes. 27§ Moderation is nota Slighting and a giving ap ofany thing that is truly Just and Paluable. >It does not fuppofe that we are to abate any thing of C55) of a True and Honeft Zeal and Courage, that is to be employ’d in any thing, that is in, stxowm Nature abfolutely Good and Neceflary : No, but it Teaches us'to Dzftinguifh thefe things, from thofe that are CircumStantially fo, and to efteem them fo much the more, and to Adzintain and Embrace them more EarneSily, as~they ave the better.’ A Man is not to be Afode- rately Honeft or Moderately Vertuous 5 théfe are thin, weak Scandals, Vertue and Honefly are with- in the Line where Moderation Walks 5. nor ‘is there any doubt about them, being granted by all Men; but the Queftion is, whether a Man'may hot Stoop from fomewhat which he thinks is own Right 2 Whether he may not be Gentle’ and Cimpaffionate ? Whether he may not in things that are notfogoodas Peace, feek Peace by giving then up. And certainly he that does not anfwer in the ‘Affirmative, can neither be a good Man} a good Neighbour, or a good Chriftian. 296. Moderation is a Vertue 5 tho this Vertue fo much efteem’d and Magnified by Wi/e Men in all Ages, has of late been Declaim’d againit with fo much Zeal and Fiercenefs, and yetwiththat good Grace, and confidence, as if it were not only no Vertue, but even the Sum and Abridgment of all Vices. \ fay notwithftanding all this, Iam ill of Opinion, that Moderation a Vertue, and one of the peculiar Ornaments and advantages of the Excellent Consfitution of our Church; and muft at aft be the Temper of her Members, efpecially of the Clergy, if ever we ferioufly intend the Firm Eftablifhment of this Church and do not luduftri- onfly Defign by Cherifhing Hears and Divifions among or felves, to Jet in Popery at thefe Breaches. TS E4 , 1S g97.- Molle. C56 ) 298. Adfoderation can never have the Pane of Contending with. Ambstion and Subduing it ; for they cannot poflibly meetin the fame Breatt. 279 Some Remedies may be found to Cure a Man vyof his Foly, but-there are zone that. can Reform ay Perverfe Spirit. 2807 To Conimend Princes, or great Men, for the Vertues they have, not, is only taking the fafefti Way of Abufing them. 2810 Some. Womens Wir, tends more. to the Im- proving their, Folly, than their, Reafom Their - Wit.ferves fometimes to make em Play the Fool with greater Affurance. 282. As nothing Difcovers greater Weakne/s and want of Reafon,,than. to fabmit jones Fudg- ment to that of erbers,.without any. Application of ones own; fo-nothing is. more great or Wife, than, to fubmit to.God with an) Jmplicit Faith, and to believe what he faies upon the. Single Aue thority of his own ord. 283. There is a.certain, Difficult Medio crity. to be ufed in our Carriage. towards our Superiors, in taking the Liberty to pleafe and. Divert them, without Haunding the Honour and Refpect that is due to their Quality. |. 284. Thereisa certain Empire in fome Mens manner of Speaking and Behaviour, that takes Place ‘wherefoever they come, and which gains by .dd- vance, Confideration and Refped ; it ferves on all Occafuns and -even, obtains what one asks for, And this Commanding Faculty, is nothing elfe buta Gracefull Authority, proceeding from a.Su- periority and Elevation of Soul. 285. To be able to, Difcover-what is in another Mans Breast, and Conceal bis oma, isa great argu- ment of an Extraordinary Penetration, 236. A Man may learn as much by other Peoples Eadie as by their / Inferngian ss The Examples of Timpers CATS Imperfection are in a Manner as wfefull towards the making a. ManPerfeét; \as thofe of fdow. atid Perfection: 4. | ie obirly seqaa) eal i 287. Tis;a Commendable piece: of sAddre/s to make a\Dexyal to be well: receiu’d, by employing foft and, civil, Extreffions; and \ making :Courte/y fupply the Kindnefs which\could not, be Graxt- ed etic As . 288.;,Honeft ,Labour..is. of .Divine Inftitution and Appointment, and by. a-Sacred ~Sanétion is enjoin’d upon all.Mens dt-was-a Command. giv. en to Adam.in.the Stateiof Innocence, itor can any exempt themfelves ‘from it, that live ‘according to the DiGates of Righn Reafoy;and. Rules.of Na- ture. For,as, Almighty.God.Greated Man to Sub- due the Earth,..fo he has, Bleffed his Labour, with the Fruits of it, By.hisLabour and.Wifdom Empires. have been Founded, -Bodies Politick. com- paced, «Liberal and, Mechanick Arts Invented, all the’ Innumerable: and,Stupendions. Strufures, through the Univerfe.,Raied, Navigation. Difco- vered , Agriculture perfected , Trade Improved, Riches lncreafed, Mankind Governed in'Societies, and the Elements made ufefull to.their-Zords and » Mafters; all: which Improvements of the State of . Nature and Publick Advantages had been loft, and the World continued in.its Original Rudenefs, had it not been Cultivated. and. made Serviceable by the Wit and Induftry of Baan. 289. Jdlenefs isa Burthen to Man, aReproach to his Make? and a Scandal to the whole Creation. An Idle Perfon tempts the Devii to tempt him, and from this fruitfull Root has fprung all. the Wickednefs and Miferies of Mankind; he afftonts his Creator, in difobeying his Exprefs Command, and refufing to follow his glorious Example, who Works hitherto , in his. continual Governing . the World, as he did at firft in Creating o He cane ew CGS ) {candalizes the whole: Creatiox, and isdefpifed by Al; iafetting up himfelf like a Leviathar only to take his Paftéme, while he fees all about him La- bouring intheirrefpettive Places, States and Cal- lings: Which he-cannever anfwer, to God, orto _ hamfelf-and his Felow Crentures,.in Tpending his time ih an empty Idlene/s.2 A oR 290. Of all Fools the Atheift is the greateft, becaufe he atts unreafenably in pretending to kzow what no Man can be certam of, viz. That there isuo God, forpute Negatives can never be proved: ! The Atheisfis alfo Jmprudent becaufle he fins againfthis own prefent Jmere/t, ‘and- future Happinefs 5° for'without the condué- 6f a Saperior Being, he is fure Of nothing that he enjoys in this Worldsi:and-is uncertain’ of every thing he hopes for. Irreligion ‘and Athei{m-makes Men full of Donbessaad Jealoufies; and tho’ they endeavour neverfo' much to fettle themfelves'in Principles of Infidelity;'and perfwade'their Minds that there #s nd God, yet they can'never attain to a Here the Stout and Brave in folemn manmer me 302. All great Diverfions are dangerous to a Chriftian Life, but among all thofe that the World has izvented,, none are fo much to be dreaded as ‘Plays , for they give fo nice and natue ral a Reprefentatzon of the Paffions, that they beget and incourage them in the Heart, and efpecially that of difhonourable Love, principally when. its reprefented as Chaft and Honeft 3 for the more innocently it. appears tO innocent Souls, the more fenfibly they are rouch’d. “They fanfie a fenfe of Honour in their Sentiments, and don’t. apprehend that Vertuecan be wounded by fo difereet an Affe- Gion. Thus People go from a Play with Hearts fo fill’d with allthe Pleafures of Love, and Minds fo perfwaded of its Innocence, that they are ina perfec difpofition to receive the firft Impreflions, or rather feck occafions to infe& others, that fo they may receive the fame Pleafures, and make the fame Sacrifices which they have feen fo mov= ’ ingly reprefented on the Stage. 303, Self Love rightly underftood and applyed, is the caufe of all the Aforal Vertues and Vices in the World ; for that Prudence which is employ’d Ln: €62) in the Condud of Human Aétions, when taken in its true Sence is only a circum/pect and more judi- ciows love of our felves, and is oppefed to blindne/; and veconfideration, and altho it may be truly {aid - upon.this Principle; that Men never AG but with ~ regard to their own Intere/ts, yet we ought not to believe from thence, that all they do is corrupr, » and that there is no fuch things as Justice and - Probity:in the World.» For Men may govern ‘ themfelves by Honeft and Commendable Jntere/ts. This is the juft diftinétion of Self Love regularly | practis’d, for tho’ all things are done with re- fpec to his own Advantage at lat, yet fill this is done with a due Allowance and Refervation to the Laws of Civil Society, and fhews there are ‘Honest People in the World. 304. The Love of our Neighbour is the wifeft and moft ufeful good quality in the World, and is as neceffary in Civil Societies for our bappine/s in this Life, as Christianity has made it for our Erer+ nagl Felicity in the Life to come. 305- All our Paffous are nothing elfe, but © the diferem degrees of Heat and Coldzefs of the Blood: ee fe 306. Jealouly is nourifh’d by Doubrs and Sufpici- | ans, but turns into Fury and Madnefs, when it pafles from Doubt to Certainty. 307. Intereft{peaks all forts of Languages, and Ads all fort of Parts, nay even that ot the Difin- terefs’d. It makes fome People Blind and others very fharp-fighted. 308, Many People appear: Devour, but few take care to be Humble. : 309 The Labour of the Body, delivers us from the Troubles of the Mind; ’tis this that makes Poor Folks Happy. 31a. True and Real Mortifications are fuch as are not knows, Manity will tender others £a/y. “ aT ( 63>) : 31tx A Smal fhare.of Wordly things; . will make a,Wife and good..Man, Happy 5 -but no- thing can. render a Fool or an Lxtravagant.Con- - tented ,. and that’s the reafon that, almost all Men are A4L/ferable. Ske 312. Weare apt. to be very fharp.and..Severe in cenfuring others, and yet.are very. Jvpatieat in being Reprov’a gur felves. . Nothing makes a ful- ler difcovery of our J/mbecility, than\.to, be fo Quick Sight’d in {pying, other. Mens Faults and fo Pur-blind in our own. Piby, spect aber ane: 313. We give our felves lefs: Trouble in. becom- ing Happy, than in-making Men. Believe. we are a 7 314. Lovers fee no Faults in their Miffri/s, un- til the Exchantment is over. a 315. Were the Exceffes and Superfluities of 2 Nation Valued and made a Perpetual Tax or Be- uevolence., there would be. more Ho/pitals than Sick or Wounded; more. Alms-Houfes than Poor to Poflefs them, more Charity-Schools than Scho- lars tobe Educated, and enough to fupport-the Government either in Peace or War belides. | 316. A Vertuous Wife isa hidden Treafure, and he that finds her may glory in the Profpe@.of a lappy Life. 317. Before you vehemently defire any thing; examia, what Happiaefs it will confer. upon you, when you poffefs it. 318. Jealoufly is always Born with Love, but it does not always Die with it. 4 319. Men of great Pewetration, fuch as the Pre- tended Prophets report Mr. Facio to be, feldom fall fhort in what they undertake ; but they very often, go beyond their Bounds, and Com- mit greater Faalts.in the Excefs than in the Defett, . | 320, Be ee Mees 320. Bernot eafily Acquainted, leaft finding reafon to Cool, thou makeft an Evemy inftead of a good Neighbour. Be Refery’d but not Sowrs Grave but not Formal; Bold but net Rah, Hume ble but. not Servile ; Patient but ‘not. Jufenfible ; Confiant but not Objtinate ; Chearfulh but not Light ; rather Sweet than Familiar; Familiar rather than Intimate, and Intimate with: very few and upon very good Grounds. : 321. Do not Accafe others to Excufe thy felf, for that is neither Gezerous nor Juft ; but let Size. cerity and “Ingennity be thy Refuge, rather than Craft and Fatfhood, for Cunning Borders very near upon Kvzavery. | 322, Tis not impoflible, but’a‘Man may mean well in a Il matter, like the Felloy that was fome- what Lame, and therefore Stole a Horfe to Ride to.a Conventicle. . 323. Nothing ftands in need of «Lying but a Lye; an. Ingenious Confeflion of a: Fault, pro- cures an’ eafy Pardon, but Obftinacy Courts a Puniflment. 324. Envy. is a Trouble or Uneafinefs of Mind, arifing from the Confideration ofany Advantage we think our Neighbour ewjoys above our felves; whether it be in the Exdomments of Body or Mind, er in their Outward Condition, A Sin certain- ly the moft unreafonable of any, in the whole Ca- talogue of Vices, becaufe it does not confift in Pleafing, but in difquieting and Vexing ones felf. Envy feems moft of any Vice to partake of the Watare of the Devil. Its is Work to make Men Miferable, and to delight in it. The En- vious Perfon is 2 Common Exemy to Mankind, and Withes there were none in the World better than bimfelf, which makes him Harefull both to God and Man: Derraéftion is the Fruit of Exn- vy as thatis of Pride, the Immediate Biting OF | the | ( 65) he Devil, who of an Angel, a Lucifer; aSon of the Aforning, made himfelf a Serpent, a Devil, a Beelzebub, and all that is obnoxious to the Eter- nal Goodneis. . 325. The New Birth that we receive in Bap- 2ifm, and which makes us Christians, raifes us much above all that we are by Nature, Education or Wealth. 326. Worfhip without Morality, makes Men Hy- pocrites or Superftitious. A4orality without Wor= {oipy makes Men Philofophers and Wife World- lings; but he that will be a true Chriftian mult join thefe two things together in his Praétice. 327. There is a vicious Simgularity that infpires Men with Pride, and ’tis that the Sons of, God fo often condemn’d in the Pharifees: But there is an Evangelical Singularity, which oppofes it felf to the Vices of the Age, and condemns them, and is the veritable Charatter which diftinguifhes the Righteous from the Wicked, and true Zeal from Frowardne/s. 328. Charity Sancifies the moft common Actions of Life, and Pride corrupts the moft {ublime Ver- tues. 329. When we zeglef our own Salvation, ’tis no Charity, that we labour for that of others. 330. There is nothing of which we are apt to be fo lavifh as of Time, and about which we ought to be fo folsetous, fince without it we can do nothing in this World. Time is what we want moft, but what alas! we ufe. worst, and for which God will certainly moft ftri@ly reckon with us, when Time hall beno more. It is of that moment to us in reference to beth Worlds, that we can hardly with any Man betrer, than that he would ferioufly confider what he does with be ‘Time: How and to what Ends he employs it; and what Returns he makes ais God, his Aye peOur an ms ( 66) ts and himfelf for it. This is the greatéft Wifdom and Work of Life. Yo come but czce into the World, and trifle away our true Enjoyment of it, and of our felvesin it, is lamentable indeed. This one Reflection would yield a ‘thinking Perfon steat Inftrutiion. And fince nothing below Mart can‘fo Think, Man in being Thoughele/s, muft needs fall below himfelf Andthat to be fure fuch do, as ate unconcera din the ufe of their moft precious Time. ~ 331. Ifa Maa may be Saved by Confefling him- felfto a Popifh Priest at the Hour of Death? How can it be true, that the way to Life Eternal is ftreight, and few there ~be that can find it. » 332. If we take an Idea of the Gofpel, from the Lives of the generality of Chriftiaws, one would be tempted to think it full of Maxims, contrary to what Fefus Chrift has eftablifh'd. 333. Itisas impofible for a Soul to continue in the Favour of God without Prayer, as for the Bo- dy to fubfift without Nourifhment. 334. There is no Condition fo deplorable as that of a Sizner, who lays no Reffraint upon his inor- dinate Defires, and whom God has abandon’d to the mercy of his own Paffions. 335. It’s a hard Task for a Man to {ubdue his Paffions ; but impoflible to farcsfy them. 336. Revenge always proceeds froma Weakuefs - of Soul, that is not capable of bearing Inju- VLES. ‘ * 337. Wecannot refit the Will of God, it’s al- ways accomplifh’din us, either by our Obedience in conforming to zt, or by'our Chastifement if we rebell againtt it. 338. He cannot expect to find God with Com- fort at the moment of his Dearh, that never fought him all the time of his Fife. 339s If : (9) » 339. If the Hopes we have form’d of our Sa/va- rion, are not founded upon the Word of God, they - are falfeand deceitful. In vain we make Promifes \ to our felves that God has not promifed us. ' 340, Heaven has conceal’d the Hour of our Death, that we might be alwaysin Expeétation of. it, and preparing our Selves for it: 341. According to our Advancement in Vertue, we lofe the relifh of Worldly Pleafures, at the fame rate as when we advance in Age, we de/fpife . the Amufements of Infancy and Childhood. 342. An Idle and Slothful Perfon, is like uzeul- tivated Land, which brings forth nothing but Thiftles and Briars. 343. Some Men ask that of God, that they ought to be afraid of cbraiming: How can Men expect Peace in themfelves, when they are at War with God ? 344. When we Will only what God Wiis, we in fome mesafure participate of his Immutabilie ty. z 345. To what purpofe fhould a Man be afraid of {peaking Truth for fear of Offending, fince flat- tering» Silence is more Criminal than declaring ones Mind in decent Words. 346. We ought to profit by the Fall of the Fu/, as well as by their good Examples. 347. The Conquer’d oftentimes tho’ infenfibly, fubdue the Conquerors, and keep them longer un- der Subjeétion and Slavery : The Perfiansand Ae- dians were overcome by the Roman Arms, but the Romans were likewife conquered by the Vices and Effiminacies of the Perfians. i 348. Avarice muft needs be very miferable, fince an [ll-Reputation can’t reprefs it, nor the thoughts of Death prevent it. The Covetous and Griping Ufurer’s Bufinefs, is only to feek out Cares for himfelf, Zvvy from his Neighbours, Maa Re F 2 Fea- ( 68) Fealoufy from hisEnemies, Plunder for Thievess Danger for his Body, Damnation for his Souls Curjes for his Heirs, and Swits for. his Execu- tors. , 349. Mirtusthe Philofopber, being ask’d why he did not Afarry? Anfwer’d, Becaufe when I take a Wife, if the be a good one I fhall be troub- led to lofe her, and if a bad one 1 muft endure her; if fhe is Poor 1 muft maintain her, if Rech, bear with her 3 if fhe is Ugly fhall be apt to de- fpife her, and if Beautiful mut watch her; but what yet is worft of all, I muft refign my Liberty to.one that will never thavk me for it. - 350. We may fecure our felves froma Lyar by not Converfing withhim, from a Luxurious Per- fon by not keeping him Company, and from a Coverous Perfon by not Dealing withhim; but there’s no way to fly from an Eavious Perfon. It in one Man could be found the Beauty of Abjolom, the Strength of Sampfon, the Swiftnels of Hazael, the Riches of Crefus, the Liberality of Alexander, the Valour of Heétor, the Fortune of Cefar, the good Breeding of Augujtus, the Juftice of Trajan, and the Eloquence of Cicero, were he never fo highly accomplifh’d, yet all thefe Qualificati- ons could not defend him from being perfe- cuted by the Envious, 351. Four Qualities are requifite in a good Fudge, viz. That he Hears with Patience, ‘Aniwers with Prudezce, Condemns with Fuflicey and Executes with Mercy. For he that’s Jmpatient in Hearing, indifereect in Anfwering, Partial in Sentencing and Cruelin Executiug, is fitter to be Arraign’d for his own Crimes, than to judge other Mens. 352. He that feigned Epicurus to have with’d himfelfthe Neck of a Crane, that he might have been the /onger in Swallowing and Tafting the Pleafure of his Yiands, might have added, _ the ae | Nofe 4 ( 69) Nofe of a Vulture, the Ears of a Hog, the Fingers of a Spider, and fo on: Such a A4onfter mult the ‘Man be made, and fo funk below his own Species, ro attain this Brutifb kind of Happinefs, which ¢con- {ifts only in humoring his Palate and gratifying his Appetite. 353. Wealth is certainly one of the greatelt Bankerupts in the World, ‘and’ at -beft does. but Compound, not Satisfy the Debt it promifes; be- caufe it cannot fatisty the Heart: A Man may as foon fill a Quart Pot with Vertue,.asa Rational Mind with Wealth ; becaufe there is no Proporti- on and Agrecablenefs between the Ingredient and the Capacity: We fay, that Well or Brain is empty, that has no Water or Wit init, tho’ the one be full of Air, and the other of Vapours ; for they are really empty Entitates debite, of what fhould fill them; and fo will the Heart of Man be, tho’ never {0 full of Wealth yea, the’ the World it-felf, as Solomonfays, were fet in it. 354. Itoftentimes happens, that what was a Sum in the Defire, is but a Cypher in the Exjoyment, and much Riches ferves but to fhew what -dbun- dance we are ftillin want of. The World is not founequally dealt, as many complain it is. The Rich Man wants a Stomach, oftener than the Poor want Meat; the one knows not what to Eat, _of- tenet than the other knows not where to Eat. if the Poor Man’s Hunger and Labour be more, his Meat and Sleep are the feeter: And what Hap- pineffes are thefe, that areat leaft as well not de- fird as enjoy a. 3 a 355. Worldly Glory, truly confidered, is a meer Fancy, a Breath, a Vapour, ‘a Phantafm, a very nothing, that can neither be Felt, Seem, nor Underftood, The Philofophers are at ftrife where to fix it, whether in Hozorante or Honorate, the Giyer or Taker? ?Tis true, it has Raifed forme, oohe - Fig tee, but 4 Sage ene eS se aN C70 ) | but it’s as true that it has Ruin'd more. Theres as much Mifery beyond it as on this fide of it 5 and if there be any thing Gloriousin the World, ?tis 2 Mind that contemns Glory. Diogenes of the two, had more of it by flighting it, than Alexander by his commanding of it, even then, when he come manded himfelfto be madeaGoed. 356. Self Love i$ the very Hedge-Hog of Con- verfation, that Rouls and Laps up it felf within its Own Soft Dowz, and turns out Prickles to all the World befides. Much like the Fat Adonk, who when bbies were going down and he had procur’d a{Perfion during his Life, ftroaked his Belly, faying, modo hic fit bene, if all went well there, ’twas well. enough. : 357. Extreams are to be carefully avoided in Politicks, When a Poor Man and a Covetous Man, were at the fame time Candidates for a Proconful» {oipin the Reman Senate, Cato diflik’d ’em both, becaufe fays he, Ale wil haber, huic nihil fat eft. The ove had nothing, and the other he faid, would never have enough ; and therefore were both unfit to ferve the Publick. : : 3§8. A Pelirek Coxcomb, that has deceiv’d ma- ny by flattering ’em, is ata great lofs, when he ene counters a Crafty Man, for then, ifany thing, he would feem a Fool, but he is too much one, to do no “more than feem fo: He has not enough of the Knave, to a& the Fool cunningly ;, or little e- nough of the Fool; to conceal the Knave hand- jomly. 359. Rivers that run dark and make little noife, are thought to be deep, when it’s only through theit own Mud at the battom. 1 confefs it bee hoves fome Mento be referv’d and to fay little, ~ for fear of ‘being Underftood. A Tortois-Shell Comb, and the. difcreet management of a Snifh-Box, may ferve them as Fools ferve Lords, ta C75) 7 to Entertain the Company when they have no- thing to fay. 360. As Cruel as 4 Coward is become a Proverb, and no wonder it’s fo much practisd by the French Soldiers, for the fame Feer that makes 7em Cowards makes ’em Cruel too, and to take the ad- vantage of a Surprizal, becaule they dare not fair- ly put it. to the hazard of an Encounter, tho’ far more #umerous than their Enemies. 361. Louis the Eleventh, was wont to fay of fome Dignified Ecclefiasticks, that had great Li- braries but little Learning, that they were like Crook’d Back’d Perfons, that carried a Burden a- bout with them, that they never few all their Lives. | 362. They that don’t confider what may b¢, conclude too foon what will be. Who can fuffici- ently forefee all the dntercurrencies and Perplexi- ties that Time and Chance may puzzle a well form’ 4 Defign with, efpecially in War; for, Confilia now dant Homines rebus, fed Res Hominibus. Men don’t fo much Counfel Lhings, as Things do Counfel Men. Allisnot difpatch’d at the Council Table, much mutt be left to be dome upon the Place. Sub- tile Defigns are for the moft part, full of Hopes in the Beginning ,in the Middle full of Difficulties, and in their End full of Dangers, which good Conduct upon rhe Spor can only prevent. 3 363. The Ship of the State is in great Danger, when like St. Paal’sShip, it’s caft bya Storm of different Interefts among Steers-Aten, into the Seas where two Faitions mect. A Cobweb cannot fo cover a Spider, but that he may be feen at his Work, at leaft by fuch as the common Danger keeps awake. 364. Peaceisa very great Blefing, but not to. be compared with Self-prefervation 5 for neither . the Laws of God or Man bind us fo far to Peace, aa a Re but C72) but that a Man may make a Sacrifice of Peace it felf to Self-defence, Every Man is Entrufted with himfelf upon that Account, and he that does not juttly pur{ue it, is his own Traytor. 365. Difcontent is the Devil’s Tarrying Irons, the Bone he throws almoft into’ every Man’s Mouth, to gnaw upon and break his Teeth with. You can hardly find a Man, that does not com- plain of fome Want, tho’ it be but that of his owz Will, things go not right, if they run not upon the vertiginous Wheels of his own Fancy. The Poor Man thinks the World unequally dealt, and the Réch Man thinks fo to, becaufe the Care toge- ther with the Keys hangs fo heavily at his Girdle. The Scholar thinks the Soldier has all the Money, and he again thinks that the other has all the Eafe : ‘Thus Men ftrive to pleafe as well as vex themfelves by their own Difcontents, and fuborn thelr Wifhes to betray their Daties: Whereas learning in every Condition to be Content, would Compound or Cure all his Grievances. 366. Ufefullve/s in every Station, is one great End of Humane Beizg- We fay, as good never a Whit a al, as never a Whit the zearer. Ifhe takes up only a Room in the Hive of Seciety and brings no Honey toit, heis buta Drove and no Bee; but Chaf inthe heap of Corn, and buta Glafs-Eye in the Body. Scerates got the Name of the Wifeft of all Mortal Men, by Organizing and asit were Exfouling the Body of Philofophy, and drawing it out of its Chaos into Aétion and Ule, which before was but.akind of Pedantry, and the Profeflors were only Learned in their Schools, not in their Lives; in their Doubts, not in their Deeds; and like Men in a A4# did but lofe their Way in fecking it. As Ufe gives Thin gs PerfeGion, i fo Cfefulline|s gives them Value, IS CP79) ) ——— Some Modern Coxcombs who - Retire to think, caufe they have nought to does For thoughts were given for Aétions Goverment, Where Attion ceafes, Thought’s Impertinent : The Sphere of Attion is Lefe’s Happinefs, And he that thinks beyond, thinks like an Afs. 367. The means of Moral Prudence, to’ Aforal Happinefs, are: Moral Vertues. Morality ¥ confefs is but the Hand-maid to Divinity, and fo may be ufeful too, in Treating of the Miftrifs herfelf. I dare not prefume to fay, ’tis a Stock to Graft that on, or that the Light of Nature kindles the Light of Grace, (an Ancient Father of the Church was cenfur’d for it.) yet why Morality may not. be faid to be'a degree of Approximation,’ tho’ not of Participation to Divinity; a Degree to it; tho’ not of it, I cannot difcern. Iam fure our Savi- se is {aid to love the young Man in the Gofpet or it. ) | 368. All Men agree, that it’s an Infamous Action to Violate the Secrets of a Friend. Py- thagoras made Secrefy to be a Religious Duty, and Chancellour Bacon, was of the fame Opinion; fo that according to the Aforals of thefe two great Men, one cannot Reveal a Secret, but at the fame time he muft be Guilty of a kind of Sacrilege : And yet we find but few People who believe it, for the greateft part of Mankind, may truly fay with Terences’s Valet, Plenus rimarum fum. they are fo Leaky that they can retain nothing : And if men cannot hold their Tongues, what can we think of Women, who are Naturally given to Tatling. However, experience tells us, that both Sexes are fo Faulty in this particular, that Aristotle fays, it was as difficult to keep what one ought aot to Speak, as to hold a Burning Coal in ones a - yo Seen e eee | nS ee SSE An ae vas ——— ——— — - ee en = ip See SEE : - 7 ase a rae SS Soe i a eer — ——————— Se ee (74) ones Mouth. Cardinal Richeliex was wont to fay very often, that Secrefy was the Soul of great Affairs, and truly he’s unfit to bea States-Man that does not practife it, and conceal the Affairs of the Prince from Vulgar Nofice. TheStory: of young Papiriw, is very Pleafant and pertinent to this purpofe. This young Lad went every day to the Sezare, with his Father, for °twas. then the Cuftom, among the Roman Se- gators, to take their Children with.them, to in- ure em early to Publick Bufinefs, and Secre/y. The Wife. of Papiriws one day prefs’'d her Son to tell her what was done in the Senate: The Wife Child anfwer’d, that it was ferbsdden to {peak of any thing done there. . But that rather augmente ed his Mothers Curiofity, and therfore fhe Con- jur’'d him a Thoufand- times, to tell her what he knew,.and adding Cureffes to her Entreaties left nothing unattempted, todraw the Secret from him. At lait to free himfelf from his Mothers repeated Solicitations, he faid he would declare it; - pro- vided his Father might know.nothing of it, and that fhe’ would never /peak of it to. any. Perfon liv- ing; which fhe promis’d and bound it with az Oath. Very.well Mother faid the Child 5 fince you will know it; this Morning the Sezate were delibe- rating, whether it was moft proper for the good of the Republick, that every Woman fhould have two Flusbands, or every Man two Wives? This News itrangely furpriz’d the. Mother of Papirivs, infomuch thatthe went out immediately in a Fright, and.told all her Friends what fhe heard: All-the Women of the City .knew it foon after ; and the next day being all got together, went in Shoals to the Senate every one Weeping and Crying out a loud, that they ought not to conclade.. without hearing them,. ‘he. Senators were altonihh’d at the fight of ’em, and could not (75) not comprehend what the Women would have; until young Papérivs told Jem the whole affair: They admir’d his Discretion and Addrefs, and to recompence him and prevent any fuch Incon- venience for the future; they made an Order, that young Papiriws excepted, no Children fhould exer come again to the Senate. And they could not have acted more Wifely, for too much care cannot be taken for fecuring the Secrets of State. The Firft Quality of a General is to be Secret. 369. Metellus was one of the moft Remarkable among thefe Wife Captains : who being ask’d what day. he would Fight- the Enemy, made this Celebrated anfwer, which Peter Ill.. King'of Arn ragon, made on another occafion. Jf I thought my Shirt knew my defigny Lwould Burn it. 370. The things that a Man keeps in his own Breast, can never be difcover’d ; and thofe things he trufts to azethers, cannot Iong continue a Se- cret;. was the faying of Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy. 371. Abfurd is the Opinion of the Steicks, who teach Men not to believe any of their Senfes nor own any of their Affections; but the Butchers Dog in Laertiws, feizing Pyrrho, one of the moft Dis- affettion’d of all the Stoicks, took the beft way to Confute him, for Worryimg him to purpofe, . he Cry’d out to his Scholars that were Walking with him, O take off the Dog, take off the Dog, -he has almost Torn. me to Pieces. — 372. A Modeft Sufpicion of our own Opinions while but Opisions and an indifferent Conceffion, is very Reafonable; for Opinion is but the Dawxing and Twilight of Knowledge. . Not that I plead to have all Truths but hung upon Opinion ; nor all Opinions neither, hung in an Equipendious Scepti- cifm: No, let Divine Truths be ftedfaftly belived; but others be Prov’d; let Opinions be held; but eee Pees ee any jy OY OS rie eee Oe ee ma : ae 2 (76°) Tet them be held with Moderation, only as Opinions and as fuch, of which Admiration-is commonly the Rife, Inquifition the Progrefs, and Ignorance the End. | 373. We fhould ufe Moderation in our Di/- courfes. Scaliger truly cenfur’d Ovid and Virgil, viz. That the one knew what to fay and the o- ther knew what not to fay, and Enough is better than al. Twas a {mart reply that Theocritw gave to an Ji] Poet, who repeating many of his Verfes, and asking him which he lik’d beft, anfwer’d, thofe which you have zot repeated. Poflibly there may be a Fault of Omiffion in Difcourfe, but that’s a Right Wand error: A Manmay be fometimes Sorry he Said no more, but very often that he faid fo much. 374. Pertinence and Difafectation of Words is the Beauty of a Difceurfe. The Piebaldue/s of the Charge in Heraldry, often reproaches the good- nefs of the Field. A well defiga’d Difcourfe fhould be rather Proper than Gawdy, Edifying than Elo- quent. Affectation in any thing, efpecially in Words, argues more of 4mbition than Ability and difcovers a Narrow Soul, thatis forc’'d to take up Forms and Examples, inftead of Reafonand dares not Write but by a Copy. . Tis a good Character that Sezeca gives of Fabian, that his Difcourfe was not negligent but fecure; his Words were chofen but not Afeéted. Moderation in Expences, will conduce much to all the Ends of Pradence, and has thefe two Rules , Freedom and Frugality. Tis Prudence to want nothing, both when’ we have it and when we have’ it not. Tis: fo ‘too, to {pend no more of what we have, than what we both have and weed. ‘To {pare of what a Man bas, not only what he my need, but what he does need, isnot only to Walk with ones Horfe in ones Hand, but to carry’ the Saddle too. se which C77) which is well laid out, is well iaid up, and of the two, its bettertodie a Beggar than to live one A Diligent Hand and a Distributive Heart, makes a Man truly Rich: for the beft Revenue faies Cie cero, is made up of a full Contentment with, and a ree ufe of what wehave. Pragality makes a Man valued in the World. Who looks upon an Ex- travagant Spend-tbrift as confiderable in any Capa~ city, whether Friend or Enemy, if his Wastfuluefs makes his Friendfhip more Dangerous than his Ez- mity ? An Ounce of Debt lofes a Pound of Credit. Money ina Mans Pocket Obliges a Friend and Af- frightsan Enemy. 1 mean when I {peak of Debts, only fuch Debts as are Contracted by Pride or Riot, which put Men upon Bafe and Difhonest Shifts to procure a fupply to Maintain his Pride and Lux= ury. Twas a levere Scof, which the Lord Trea- furer Burleigh, put upon a Kentifh Knight, who having fpent a great Eftate at Court, and brought himfelf to one Park, and a, Fine Houfe in it, was yet Ambitious to Entertain the Queen at it: and to that purpofe had new Painted his Gates with his Coat of Arms, and Motto over, Written thus, O1.A. V.ANITAS, in great Gol- den Letters. The Treafurer offering to Read it, defir’d the Kzight to tell him what he meant by OIA; who told him it ftood for Omnia : The Lord replied, Sir, I wonder that having made your Omnia fo little as you have done, you fhould make your Vanita fo large. 376. Cuftom is called by the Lord Bacon Idolum Theatri, the Dumb Jdol of the Worlds Theatre. Tis the great Mart of Error, where Men take up on7rus, untill they Break, by relying too much on the Bankrupt Security of Fafhion. Tis the Winding Mace of Folly, wherein Men Dry Drunk with Fancy, join Hands, Dance round, and grow Giddy, till they Fal and Siak, to prevent om 2 eee - which, | l H Wy HY ht i i] Bs a t We wit ty ee) ee ‘ape 1 il if } i 4 I | ij’ Ai Nf t! : i NB ‘| \ if ee) ig cH ns si 4 \ 12 a Se aaa (78) which, we fhould confider, whether the Cufom pleafes us in others? And whether it be fit for us? In Jmmoderate Laughter, Fretting, Frownine, Belching, Yawning, Grimacing, Cringing, and the like, we fhould doe wellto obferve, how 17 they become others, and thence Improve the Difco- very to greater-matters ; otherwife they will not be fo eafily difcern’dinour'felves. In the Second - Place, we fhould confider whether the Custom is fit for us ; for that which is Graceful in fome is Shamefullin others. Fawning upon his Afaster be- came the Dog in the Fable well Enough, but not the A/s. Confidence in a AfZan, would be little lefs than Impudence in a Woman, and that which is Modefty ina Woman, would render a Man a Meer Milk-Sop. Before we Contract a Cuffom, we Should fecure our felyes, that its Rational Manly and Agreeable. 377. Report has its Birth from a defire of No- velty, and is Rear'd by an Itch of the Tongue. A kind of Goffipry that ought to be wholly left to Women at the Bake-Houfe or AG], but Men are alfo too fond of it, tho’ it argues an Empey Hol- lownefs of Mind, that like an Echo Catches at and haftily returns every Noife or found they hear with Ufury. The Words of a Tale Bearer faies Solomon, are as Wounds, and a Prudent Man will endeavour to bind them up from Bleeding too much and taking dir; whereas a bufy Pratler will run the Hazard (by hishaft) of a Quarrel for being thought the Author of it. Tis good and fafe for that Reafoz, toleta Report be Air’d a while, and by doubling cur Ears to our Ton- gues, to hear twice, before we fpeak of it ovce, and then too with Bars like the Prophets Doors, where the Meffenger was to be beld awhile, and {tridly examin’d before he was admitted; more efpecially if it be a Harmfull Report, either tne Copy | the fafety or credit of fuch as are concern’d-in it! ’Tis the Office of Scavingers to rake in Sinks and dirty Channels, and not for Men of Confideration, who fhould take care not to flander Men with > their Ears. 378: Refolution without Deliberation, is taking a great deal of Pains for nethiag, and'with the Country Proverb, is like running before enes Mare to the Market. : 379. The Emperor rewarded him well exougb} that was brought before him tofhowhis Faculty of throwing at a pretty diftance, a'Cummin Seed through a Needles Eye; by commanding him to be takeu away and/Whipp’d, as one that fpent his Time /dly and to no purpofe. 380. Partiality isa Badger that naturally halts on one fide, unlefs the Ground be rifizg to its Ad- vantage. A Man is but .what his Prizciples in- cline him to ; if his Mind is double, no wonder if his Ways be unftable. ; 381. Atall Man hada fhore Coat, ‘and a fhort Man had along one, who appealing to Cyrus, he gave the Jong Coat to’ the ta Man, and the fhort one to the litle Man ; but Xexophon, whofe Scho- lar Cyrus was, reprowd him fharply for its; tel- ling him, that Eguty and not Equality, what was Right and not what was Fit, was the Rule of uftice. : 382, Truth is the Mind’s Chastity, the Tongue’s Triumph, the Man’s Glory and the Worlds bef? Sea curity in all its Tranfactions ; as affuredly advan cing all the Ends of Prudence, Peace, Safety, Con- tentment and Ufefullne/s. 383. There are other Sins may be as great, but there is none fo fhameful as Lying ; for it records the Lyar, Knave, Fool, Braggadocio, Coward. and Deyil all at ence. 3 384. One : es 3 i Rattan Oo ee ee eae PELE SB ( 80 ) 384. One ask’d a Philofopher, why -fuch a ,Man that had {pent much time in Trazel, was no more improv d-. The Philofopher anfwer’d, becaufe he took himfelf along with him in his Travels. 385. Induftry, Ingenuity and Honefty, is a fafe and jure way of Thriving ; Confcience of Duty is a Spurr tolnduftry 5 Ingenuity is the Sauce that gives the beift Relifh to Labour, and Honefty ren- ders them both, Pleafant and Profitable. The Dutch have a good Proverb, viz. That Thefts never Enrich, Alms never Impoverifh, and Pray- ers hinder no Work: And ours is no lefs to the purpofe, that Whetting is no Letting, and Froft and Fraud have dirty ends. 3.86. ’*Tisacommon Proverb, that Intereft will not Lye: Proteftations, Engagements, Alliances, Truits and Covenants, all will Lye, but not Jn- tereft, and ifa Man knew what was his true Inte- reft, he would undoubtedly be true to it. 387. Injuries if we be not wanting to our felves, may be converted into the greateft Advantages. Succefles and Applaufes fteal us out of our felvess Injuries reftore us to aur felves again 3 if iu Patience ae poffefs our Souls, and inftead of Returzing them, take it into confideratson, whether we have not deferv’'dthem, either from them that injur’d us, or fome ether, or at leaft from God? And then the 4ym will excufe the Stove, or keep us from frarling at it 388. Neither Morality nor Divinity fo expofe usto Injuries as to encourage them, or betray our ‘felves unto further Injuries. Prevention is as good Divinity as Pardon. He invites new Injuries that is fo forgetful of old ones, as not to improve .his ewn Experience that way. Injuries fhould be patlensly born, quickly ended and carefully avoiq dea. 389. Men XBT) 389. Men always find a dificalry in good A€ti- ons, becaufe they make them fo in not attempring todothem. However, the difficulty of atraining Moral Prudence, is nothing to that of the forrow of wanting it. ie 390. As Truftis aTryal, fo it’s a Security of Fidelity in grateful Perfons. I have given thee thy Life twice, faid Auguftus to Cinna, Firft as an Enemy, nextas a Rebel, and now I give thee the Confulfhip. Let us‘ henceforth ftrive, whether I have given thee thy Life, or thou wilt w/e i with more Fidelityand Truft. Augustus had not thenceforth, a truer Friend than Ginza while ‘he lived, and when he dyed Ciama made him his fole Heir. - 391. An affected Singularity and in Trifles, is but the Adultery, the Pedantry of Adorali- ty; but if the thing be ferious, and the Singula- rity without afeiation, *tis fo far from being’ a juft Shame, that it isindeed the true Gallantry of Vertue, that dares enjoy and own its fimgle Self, and ftand faft amidft the Stream of the World’s headieft Current. Was it any juft Shame to De-= mocritus, that when the Abderires bis Citizens, fent - for Hippocrates to Cure him of his miftaken Afad= _ nefs, he thereby got from his Phyfician the Testi- mony, that he found all the Citizens Mad but him. 362. Diffembled Sanétity is buta Cobweb Cover- ing, the Man may be e-fily feen through the Ay- pocrite in time. When the Quakers. firlt began, they feem’d to be #ritter in their Lives, than the Men: ofall other Perfwafions ; but having in a great meafure gain’d their Pornt, in being indulg’d by Law, they are now as cvrieusin their Meats, and debauth’d in their Drink, and as foft in their - Amours, and asmuchin the enjoyment of the World as other Men. Moe G 393. It en Cie). * 393+ Itisa fad Reflection, but there’s too much Caufe tomake ir, . that many Men have no Reli- gion at al, and moft Men have none of their OWH« : 394. For Rewards we are Pius, and for Re- wards we are Impious. We are Honest fo long as we ¢an thrive by being thought io butif the De- vit himfelf gives better Wages, we arefoon under the Temptation of changing Adasters. 395. It feems little deis than an Invafion of God’s Prerogativesand giving the Devil more than © his Due, to allow him an immediate Power of amprelfing UPON, OF ixjecting into our Minds, with- out the afliftance, or concurrence. of Objet, Or- gan, Lower Faculty, or of our own ianaeCor- - ruptions; whereby we hold the Gazdle to him to difcover our.blizd Sides. The Mud of finful Leclj- nations ties ftill in the bottom of our Hearts, the Devil does but fbake zt and draw it forth by fome outward Object. ee _ (396. Aristippus the Philofopher, being upbrai- ded of Servile Flattery, in proftrating himfelf at the Feet ef Diomy/ius, in a Suit he had to-him ; anfwer'd,Fhat twas nor his Feel, but Dicnyfius’s who wore his Ears no where but in. his Feer. 397+. Great Defigns ave like Wheels, which if they move tao fait, will fec themfelves on Fire. Magnarum rerum tarda molimina, Natura non facie faleum: Great. Matters require flow and equal Motions, and:like Nature, would. by no.means leap Or Stride out ofits way. Sceleraimpetn, boxa coxfilia mora walefcunt, fays Facitus, Heady Coun- fels muft have Difpatch, Sober ones thriye by Delay. | 398. He that's webilling to. make a Return by deferving a Favour, withes himdesd to whom the Return fhould be made 3) but, the grateful. Soul, whois unable to make a Requital, fighsin ore re OF pao). for want of Ability toexprefs his Acknowledgments, and fupplies by his Prayers, good Words and good Wifhes, the Defe& of his Power. | 399. Inward Guilt caufes Outward Fear. Dio- nyfius dur{t not make ufe of a Barber, becaufe he Knew, there were thofe, that would give more for the Cutting of his Throat, than hegave for the Cutting off his Beard. : 409. Next to Vertue let Children be bred up to Industry, without.which they cannot be Verruous ;, for both Poverty and Fraud are too commonly, tko not always, the Fruit of Sloth and Negligence, whereas an active Diligence is wont to earich Men without the help of any ill Practices. 401. I cannot allow him tobe a grateful Pet- fon, who in the Inftant of Returning one Benefit, has his Eye upon another. He that is only grate- ful for Profit or Fear, is like a Woman that is Ho- nefi, only upon the {core of Reputation. 4.02. He that understands his Bufinefs thoroughly, and manages it with Diligence, Prudence and Djf- cretion, walks in the common Road of expetting fucce/s 5 but the fureft way of profpering in his De- figns, is, to confide moreinGod, than inhis own Skilland Induffry. 403. A good Man that Rebukes anothc- for his evil Courfes, may peradventure difpleafe him, nay, anger him at first: But when he confiders, that he could have noother evdin it but his Good; ifhe has but the common fence of Man about him, he will have a greater kindze/s and veneration tor fuch a Friend ; than for one that humours and flat- ters in every thing, and fooths him tp in thofe Faults, which a' good Man takes the freedom to reprimand him for. | 404. The Proud Man thinks him his Friend that flatrers him 5 the Ambitiov® Man, him that humors him; the Vain-glorious Perfon, him that ban- ; G2 3 ters ¢ 84) tershim; the Covetous zifer, him that Prefents him ; the swearer, him that fwears louder ; the Ly- ar, himthatfeems to believe 5 the Drunkard thinks him his Friend, that keeps him Companys and the Deceitful Perfon, him that a/ists him in procuring eafy Animals to be Cheated. _ 405.” Tis much to be defired, that fuch at leaft as cannot look into all the Controverfies that are about Religions, would but examine it by the firft Gofpel Copy of it, predicated by the Angels.at the Birth of our Saviour, Glcry be to God on High, Peace on Earth, and good Will towards Men, for that Religion, queftionlefs, has moft of Dizine both Wifdom and Truth init, that givesGod moft Glory, Earth moft Peace, and moft affurance of God’s good Will to Afen. 406. The higheft End of Christian Wifdom, is the Author’s Glory; the more immediate End, is the Chriftian’s Happinefs, or rather his Bleffednefs, which confifts in two things, Reconciliation, and Communion, -Atonement with God and Ezjoyment of him, The former, is that Peace which palles all Underftanding, and confifts in the Pardon of -ourSins, which we mutt labour for by working out our Salvation with Fear and Trembling. ‘The other thing that goesto make upa Chriftian’s Happinefs or Bleffednefs is the Enjoymeat of God, here in Grace and above in Glory; where Faith becomes Vifiony Hope Apprehenfion, Love Fruition, and yet ftill Love to, and more Love, than either Faith could believe or Hope expect, and therefore without any Satiety or Wearinefs: Where is Beauty without Danger, Peace without Faction, Glory without Va- nity, and Felicity without Envy? 407. A Man that grows Covetous when he is -Old; is like'a Thief Stealing when he: is going to the Gallows. 5 408. The (85) 408. The Events of every Battle, move onthe Unfeen Wheels of Providence, which are this Mo- ment up,and down the next; and therefore the Vigor ought to ufe his Conqueft: Soberly and ftill to keep up his' thoughts on Peace... |: 409: Travel isa proper means to render Men Wife, and is attended’ with a Poffibility of making . them Honest; becaufe it forces Cicumfpettion on thofe Abroad, who at Home are Nurs‘d up in Se- : curity, and perfwades good Behaviour and Tem- perauce to fuch, who being far from Friends and Means, are willing to be unconcern’d with Lamyers or Phyficians. : | 410» Knowiedge is imperfec& without a\Decent - Behaviour, the want whereof breeds. as much — Difrefpest to many Scholars with the obfervers of Ceremonies, as improper Affe@ation creates Diftast in fome Subftantial Judgment. Indeed Slovenlt- nefs is the wortt fign of a bard Student , and Civt- lity the beft Exercife of the Remifs; therefore fomewhat of the Gentleman gives a Tincture toa Scholar, but too much Stains him. 411. There are fome relicks of goodnefs to be found in the worft Natures, and fome Seeds of Evil in thofe that are efteem’d the Beft; and therefore it appears lefs ftrange, that Hearts pof- feft with Rancour and Malice are overcome with Beneficence, and Minds otherwife well Qualified, prove fometimes Ungrateful. | 412. Beftowing Gifts is more Glorious than refufing Bribes ; becaufe Gifts are commely de- liver’d im Publick, whereas Men ufe not to confefs what they owe, or Ofer what they ought not, before Witzeffes. But in true Eftimation,. its as - Hoxourablea Vertue not to receive, as todifperfe Benefits ; it being of greater Merit wholly to abe {tain from things defirable, than after Frustion to be content toleave them, : | Toa a) ani 413. The ( 86) 413. The: Difpofitiou of times, teaches Men the Subrility of complying with. them, in fomething more than their Bare Profeffiens: Hence. it is that Precifenefs- and feeming Sandity, is become a good habit to Plead in; and Atheifm a Privy re- commendation to the Prattife of Phyfick ; for con- tentious Zea makes moft Clients, and Senfuatity yeilds the greateft number of the beft Pa tient. 414. In the Battle at AaiStings, between King Harold and Wiliamt. all things to me appear equal. ‘The Chiefs were equally /alorous.and ace cuftom’d to dangers, Both Animated with Viato- ries. In their numbers, no enormous Difparity. In their Perfons equally Valiant. And for any Right or Merit in the Caufe, no difference but this: That either the one muft keep a Kingdom s/f got, or the other get st as I. The Fight was fharp, and. among other Reafons alledg’d for gaining the Day, this is none of the leaft ; that the Englifh would not run away, and the Dor- mans could not. 415. A College is the fitteft place to nourith Holy thoughts, and to afford reft to Body and Mind, where one may. fit in a Calm, and look- ing down behold the buify Multitude Tur- moil’d and Tofs’d in a Tempeftuous Sea of Trouble and Dangers, and as one has happily exprefs’d it. Laugh at the Graver Bufimefs of the State, Which {peaks Men rather Wife than Fortunate. 416. There is acertain Slovenlinefs in Words as well as Cloathes, and equally to be Avoided, in converfing with the better fort ;: becaufe they neither perfwade, Inftru&, or delight; therefore Rhererick is not to be neglected, i caufe ¢ €87 ) | caufe Men have Affedtions to. be Work’d upon; and none defpife Eloquence, but fuch dull Souls as are uncapable .of it. ne | 417+ Where to Difavew a Report would be an Ustruth, to affume tt dangerous: and to fa nothing would be Incivility, an Honeft Middle E- vafion is Lawfull, if not commendable, if the Per- fon is not upon his Oath. ay 418. Thofe Usrhiyking Parents, that force and engage their Children, in Adventures of Learne ing, for which they have neither Body nor Brain, Inclination or Capacity, and beftow themin a Cof- lege when they are Young, would.do well to procure.a Room tor ’emin fome Ho/pital when they are Old, set _ 419, A Young Scholar who is neligent at his Firfi entrance to, the Elements of Logick and Philofophy, is like a Child Starv’d at Nurfe, that will hardly ever, prove an able Man. He feldom ./peeds well.in his Courfe, that. stumbles at his fetting out. ene 429. Where Reward is propofed for Worth, its ascommonly detain’d from thofle that could not, as from thofe who cared wot to deferve it. 421. , Compendinums in Hiltory or other Arts and Sciences, are helpful: co the Memory and of good Private ufe; but are not to be fet forth for Publick. Monuments: becaufe they only di- rect Men to'clofe. and fhallow Cisterus, whofe Leifure might well be acquainted with more deep and open Springs: They only thew a fhore way to thofe who are contented to know a Little, and a fure way to fuch whofe care is not to un= derftand too much, 422. There are but two things a Wife Man defires that are capable of making, him happy, and they are Learning and Vertue, which being never disjoin’d but exercis‘'d together; render a an a a ) a ft it Ih fi H t f Sa SS iY € 88 ) : a Man fit to ferve the Church, the State, and in both his Country. | 423, When fome of the Grandees of Spain faw “Charles V. ftoop to take up Titian’s Pencil, they \ thought it below the Dignity of their Mozarch; | ~which he perceiving, faid, I can in a A¢oment make “twenty Men all grearer than you are; but none but God can make a Man like Titian. 424. The Extravagancies of thofeareto beab- -horr'd, that under the Veil of Religion,violate the -Refpe& and Obedience they owe to Royal Authority; -againft the exprefs Command of that very Reli- ‘gion they pretend to have efpoufed): «>. 425. Thofe who ftudy Commentaries, g0 a'great way about in queft of their Ewd, for-they ftifle the "Text withinfinite Additions, and {crue thofe Con- ‘ceits from the Words, which, if the Authors were “fet onthe Rack, they would never acknowledge. He who is Difcreet in beftowing his Pains, will ‘dufped thofe Places to be Defert and Barren, where he cannot be found without a Guwide, and Jeave Curiofity in fearch of Obfcurities, which before it receives Content, does Lofe, or ‘Tire it felf with Digreffions. 26. Some Men are defirous, thatothers fhould - think they have Travei’d, and at the fame time fhew, that in their Travels they have obferv’d no- thing; but think they have made a Jfafe Voyage, in returning the fame Men they went. FL Pus. a ae wa ne aaa a SS 35 eee a Sa eS - pos = as ee SSeS Sermon Price One Shilling, 171Nne > : C a a D3 < ee 2 ~ fq _ PARAPHRASE } < ON OUR sAVi OUR’s _ Divine Sermon On the Mount: Contained in the V,VL and VII. Chapters of St. Matthew's Gofpel. Previous to a larger Expofition thereof in CXVII. Sermons, fhortly to be Pablifhed. By JAMES BLAIR, A. M. Commiffary of Viren, Prefident of Wirr1aM and Mary College, and Reéor of W1LLIAMSBURGH in that CoLony. Mew ae i ee LO; N DD. Gar: Printed for. F. Brotherton, at the Bible in Cornhill ; and $. Downing, 10 Bartholoinew-Clofe, 1722. A Ne ADVERTISEMENT READER mHERE is wow in the Prefs, 7 a New Expofition of our Saviour’s Sermon. on the Mount, 72 Seven Volumes i $vo. containing CXVII. Ser- mons, by the fame Author. It bas had the Approbation of feveral Bihops, and ‘ | orber : 2g: Texts | 06: OF AEF * of the whole ‘Sermon. Tee Cé) other Divines. ‘And to give the Reader a Tafte.of the... Nature..tfwrilyit--pas thought advifable- to prefent dim: with, be : following Paraphr ales cohere be will fee the Sone in, which the Author inter py nets o Orde =f ‘and: Method IF any Thing’ im this Paraphrafe doth not ‘fuficiently approve it lef to thife \ ‘wh Wave had * other} | Notions; \ of the Truths and Duties therein de- (cribed, they .ave defired to fulpend their Fudgment rill they fee the Sermons thenifeloés, “in whieh evefy Thimgeis mei particularly alerted. ana “Picovad. e 7. mean Time it is prefumed, this Para- phrafe by it felf will be of good Ufe to feveral private Pe fons wid Fuunilies, tor their Inflruttiomin © Chr ifian ‘Morals; who ‘bave no Leifure: ‘te perufe the Sreater Work or are not” minded to go to she Price Of it ® » And “particularly, that it will mike an efekuk littl Book oo a Parents and. Schvotmafers, 230 jutend a3 witend to educate their Children and Scholars in the fame way that Chrift taught his Difciples. 5 | PARAPHRASE a Our Saviour’s' SERMON _ on the» Mount, “Mat. v. vi. afd vii. Chap. —_——-- Chapter, V. Vit. And + fee ing the multi- tades,he went up $nto amount ain: and when he was fet, bis Difciples came unto him. 2. And he opened his mouth _ andtaught them, Saying, ¢ Or, looking up- on; fee Mark.8.33. ERSE i and 2. By . this time Yefus had ac- quired great Fame, the Peo- ple being prepared for the Reception of hit by ohn the Baptiff,; who had pointed ‘him out as the Mefiah, and his own wonderful Doéttrine and Miracles, perfwading a great many that obferved them, that he was that Great King foretold by the Pro- phets, tho’ till he had-try- ed the Affettions of the Peo- ple, they thought he would not take upon him that Cha+ B raters ae a ceesreaenncneielnnieiore 2 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour's ratter. However, many be- lieved him to be the Meffiah, and were baptized in his Name; and owned themfelves his Difciples. And many more, tho’ they did not as yet be- lieve, looked upon him as a very extraordinary Perfon, that wrought great Miracles, and would perhaps, with the Af- fiftance of the People, reftore them to their Liberty. Vaft Numbers of both forts fol- lowed him, but upon falfe Hopes, being all big with Ex- pectations of great Wealth and Honour; Conqueit and Re- venge, and all manner of Gra- tifications of Luxury, in his Service. But the ftritt Duties of the Afrral Law, which fe- cure Mens Lives, Liberties and Properties, ftanding in the way of thofe Ends, they ex- petted the Mefiah would ab- rogate that Law, tho’ en- joined by AZofes and the Pro- phets;, or at leaft would di- fpenfe with it to his Follow- ers, “till his Kingdom was tho- roughly SerMON on the Movnr. 3 roughly eftablifhed. ef caft an Eye.of Pity on their Igno- rance, and refolved to take this publick Opportunity to unde- ceive them. For which end he went up into 2 Mountain, from whence he might be the better feen and heard: . And calling all the. Company of his Difciples’ about him, he taught them thus in the Au- Mat. vii. 28. dience of the reft of the Luke vii. 1, People; who likewife follow- ed him; and were attentive to his Doétrine. Ye follow me indeed, faid he, but it is upon falfe Hopes, with Minds full of Expettations of Wealth and Htonour, | Conqueft and Revenge, and all other Gra- tifications of Luxury, im ‘all which ye will meet with great Difappointments. Alas, ye knew not the true Nature of the Meffiah’s Kingdom, nor the true Spirit of his Difciples, nor what are the happy Difpo- fitions of Mind neceffary for bis Service. And therefore f B2 we a onl Paraphrafe on our Saviour's will wap see: you © with sheng. - 3. It, is not they , who in their Hearts are grafping Rich- es, Dominion and Honour, that ; are fit for the A&fiah’s. King- dom; but the happy Perfons who. fhall be admitted into that Kingdom,. are. fuch: as have their Hearts and Minds dif- engaged from the World: If they are Poor, they are con- tented.;. and if Rich, they fet not their Hearts upon their Riches; nor are backward to ufe.them:for doing. good; as aiming at no great Matters in this World. 4. Nor is it the Men of Luxury and Pleafure that are the fit Subjeé&ts of that King- dom: But, on the contrary, the graye ferious Men, who are well prepared: to bear the _ Crofs, and moft affetted with true penitential Sorrow for their Sins. They thall meet with more folid Comforts un- der 3. Bleffed are ihe poor in {pir for theirs is ap king dos of ae 4. Bleffed are they that mourn; for they fhall be comforted. SERMON) on the Mowunr. ‘5 der the AMéeffiah, than all the vain Mirth and Pleafures of this World can afford. 5. Bleffed ave . 5. Nor is it the Men. of the meek: for fierce, haughty, warlike Tem- they {ball inherit pers, that are fit to make Con- the earth. quefts in the \Adefiah’s. King, dom: But a contrary Spirit, namely, a» Spirit-of Meektiefs and Humility} is abfolutely requifite forsa Subje& of that Kingdom.» And this will qua- lify him better to.enjoy with Comfort fuch a Portion. of this World, asthe Evangeli- cal State requires, than the moft. warlike Courage, and fierceft Paffions. 6. Bleffed ave. 6» Nor are ye to fancy that they which do by any unjuft Right of the bunger andthirft Sword, and Conqueft, the A4e/- after + righte- fiab and his Followers ‘hall oufnefs: forthey invade the Eftates and Pol- fball be filled, {effions of other Men. Quite contrary, they abhor every thing that is unjuft; they + Or Juttice, will wrong no Man, but. are Sinatoousl. poffeffled with a great Love of 6 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour’s | of Equity and Honeffy. And by their Honefty, the Subjeéts of that Kingdom thall be fup- plied with fuch a Competen- cy, that they may live very happy and contented; more happy a great deal than the great Conquerors of the World. 7. Nor thall ye need, as in other Conquefts, to de- populate and deftroy Coun- tries, and to kill and flay all before you. The Adeffiah ab- hors likewife all Cruelty ; and One of the moft neceffary Qua- lifications for his Kingdom, is Mercy and Compaffion, and a Tendernefs to Mankind in Di- firefs. Men of this Temper fhall be fure to meet with Mercy both at the Hands of God and Man, when they want it. 8. Nor are ye to have fuch grofs carnal Notions of the — Meffiak’s Kingdom, as to ex- pect, as in other Conquefts, that every thing fhould give way 7. Bleffed are the merciful : for they {ball obtain Mercy. 8. Bleffed are the pare’ in heart : for they fall fee God. SERMON on the Mount, 4 way to your Luft. So far from it, that his Subjects shall not only refrain from the grofs A&s of Uncleannefs, but ftu- dy a great inward Purity; and thereby fhall make great Pro- grefs in the Kuowledge and * Love of God; and fo come to be well acquainted with him, and happy beyond all o- thers in the Enjoyment of him. 9. Bleffed ave 9. Neither are ye to fancy the peace-ma- that the Mejiah wantsan Army kers: for .they of fierce fighting Men, like the {hall be called Princes of this World, to ferye the Children of him in his Kingdom. Inftead God, of kindling War, he is for making Peace; and inftead of Soldiers that will fight, he is for fuch Subje&ts as are mot peaceable themfelves, and moft induftrious to make Peace a- mong others. Thefe are the Perfons that moft. refemble God; and-in the great Day of Accounts will be honour’d and own’d by him as his ge- nuine Children, iO. Fie \ 4 3 A Paraphrajfe om our Saviour’s 10. Finally; I muft ac» 10. Bleffed quaint you that it isnot any 47 they which worldly Conquefts the Mefiah are perfecuted or his Followers fhall make; for righteou/ne/s their Religion is a Religion Jake: for theirs of the Crofs; they fhall’meet * the kingdom with great and violent Perfe- of Heaven. _cutions from the World, for doing. their Duty; and thefe Perfecutions fhall have excel- Jent Effects upon their Minds, injweaning them from ‘the World, and in teaching them Patience, Refignation and Sub- miffion to the Divine Will; ; 4 and this will fit them both to become great Examples of Holinefs here, and will pre- pare them for the heavenly Felicity hereaftér. « It is by Confeffors’ and: Martyrs, not by Soldiers ‘and ’ Gonquerors, that. the Afeffiah’s Kingdoni fhall be propagated. tt. And therefore inftead il Bleffed of the fanguine Hopes yehave are ye wher of great Things inthis World, Men hall re- which ye think to attain in vile you, and my pers SERMON ow the MouNT. © 9 perfecate jou 5 and {ball fay all manner of evil againft you fal- fly for my fake. 12. Rejoyce and be excecd- ing glad: for great ts your yeward in hea- ve: for fo per- ides aon Prophets which were before you. 13. ¥f Yeare my Service, prepare your felves for all forts of ill Ufage, both of Calumnies and Periecutions, on my Account; and if ye bear it with Conftancy and Pa- tience, ye fhall find it a very happy State. 12. Take Courage therefore and refolve with all Chearful- nefs and Alacrity to endure this State of Perfecution for the Gofpel:, I: tell you for your Encouragement, there is an high Degree of Glory in Heaven prepared for you; if ye hold out ftedfaftly to the End. Beno way difmayed at this Ufage from the World; it is no ftrange thing; fo pers fecuted they the. Prophets for doing good: And as ye fhall have the Honour to imitate them in their Sufferings, ye fhall alfo partake with them in their high Reward. 13. @ J think it fo much the Salt of the the more neceffary to guard Earth: bat if you my Difciples againit this the G cre Nt tes ee as a ote oe eer Sapey: ~ s —<—— . ) . on ee if i Saviour’ s the Salt have loft bis Savour, wherewith {halt it be falted 2 it is _ thenceforth good for no- io. 4 Paraphrafe on our corrupt worldly Spirit, ‘and to qafafe into. you better Prinei- ples; for I defign not only to make you good Men and Wo- men your: felves: but,’ by Means of your good Lives and ©, found Doétrine,~:to -preferve foe ine e and refcue the reft of Mankind 7.000) ie from all corrupt Principles and foot of men. vicious Praétices.’ And there- fore ye muft: remarkably di ftinguifh your {elves from the reft of the World. Ye are the Salt, who are to preferve o- thers from Corruption. It 1s abfolutely neceffary that ye be Men of found Principles and exemplary Lives your felves. For if notwithftanding the good ; Principles I fhall teach you, they fhould have no Effet upon you, but ye fhould be as much carried away with the worldly and carnal Spirit, as other Men are, there is ‘no further Means left to recover you from that Corruption, or - toreftore you to a found Tem- per of Heart and Life. There is no new Difpeniation where- by é SERMON on the Mounr. II by to reclaim thofe who con-- tinue wicked, notwithftanding the Doétrine ‘of the Gofpel- And therefore corrupt Chti- ftians being a Contradiéion to their Profeffioi’- and Inftitu2 tion; like Salt without: any Yafte or Savourinefs in it felf when it is to'give a good’ Re# lith: to other *Things°; ¥ lke fuch unfavoury Salt, they fhall be of all Men the moft con- temned and defpifed. Se eee ae eee ee CAE STS i SESE ESS] Sse ee eo ee i as ~ ne EAV Oe ane 14. Ye are the Light of the the light of the world; as the Sun dilpels Dark- world. A City nefs, the Light of your ‘good that is (et on an "xample is to enlighten the Hill cannot be ignorant and vicious World ; hid. therefore do not indulge your felves, no not in fecret Wick- ednefs ; for the Eyes of all will be upon you; and ye may as well think a-City feated high on the Top of an Hill will not be feen, as that your Life and Agtions will not be publickly expofed and obfer- ved, H J 4 U8 | ; ‘i iit C 2 15. And 12 x5. And. fo I defign they fhould; for Men do not light a Candle to hide it in an ob- fcure Place, where no body will be the better for the light of it; but they place it in fome very confpicuous Station, from whence it may moft advanta- gioufly fpread its Light to all Comers and Goers. So by ga- thering Difciples and fetting up a Church, my Defign is, that in their good Lives, the World may have a clear Pat- tern, what fort of Perfons they themfelves ought to be; and what anexcellent Reformation my Dogtrine, if throughly be- lieved and prattifed, will in- treduce. 16. Take Care therefore to give the World fo bright Ex- amples of Holinefs-and Virtue, that they’ may obferve a great Reformation in your Lives, to the Honour of God, who has called you firft to the Know- edge of the Truth, and has chofen A Paraphrafe on our Saviour's fbel: 15. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bu- but on a candleftick, and it giveth light to all that “ate in the boufe. 16. Let your. light fo {bine before men, that they may fee your gocd works, ana glorify jour fa- ther which is in heaven. 13 chofen by your means to coms. municate it to others. SERMON on the Mount. 17.9 Think 17. @ 1 know this is very not that I am wnexpetted Doétrine to moft of come to deftroy you, that inftead of military: the Law or the pifcipline, 1 thould infift fo Prophets: 14% sch on your, exemplary He- pat se to de- linefs and Virtue. Ye were oe j ae in hopes that I would rather t a eafe you of the Burden of the fir:& Duties of the Moral Law, } Perfe them, enjoyned by Aéofes and the TANGO atte Prophets, that ye may, with- out Controul, carry on the Bufinefs of the Conquefts and Worldly Kingdom ye are fo fond of. Ye expected that I would difpenfe with the Fifth Commandment, that ye may fhake off Obedience to your Superiors; and with the Sixth Commandment, that ye may freely cut off all the Adeffizh’s Enemies, or whofoever fhall obftru& the fetting up of his Kingdom; and with the Se- yenth Commandment, that as other earthly Conquerors, ye may gratify your Lufts with | r all 14 =AParaphrafe on our Saviour's _ ali the beautiful Captives ye can lay your Hands on; and with the Eighth and Tenth Commandments, that without any other Right than that of Conqueft, ye may invade the Wealth and Poffeffions of other Men; and fo get great H- ftates to your felves. But thefe are all grofs Miftakes, flowing from the wrong No- tions of the AZeffiah’s worldly’ Kingdom ; which by all means I muft utterly root out of your Minds. Think not there- fore that 1 will difpenfe with any of the Duties enjoined in the Moral Law, and ex- plained and preached up by the Prophets. I.am fo far from abrogating thofe Laws, that I am refolved to teach them to a greater Degree of Perfection, than either ye, or your chief Dottors the Scribes and Pharifees, or indeed the World, has hitherto under- fiood. 18. And SERMON on the Mount. Is 18. For ve- yily I fay unto you, till heaven and earth pajs, ome jot or one tittle {hall in no wife pajfs from the Law } tall all be ful- filled. 19. Whofo- ever therefore fhall break one of thefe leaft Commandments and {ball teach men fo, he{ball be called the leaft inthe king- dom of heaven : but whofoever fhall do, and teach them, the fame {hall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. + Till all things are at an End, as av wéyre ye YT Abe 18. And I give you my Word for it, that I will ne- ver abrogate any Part of the moral Law; but,that it fhall remain in full force to the End of the World. 19. And therefore if any one profeffing himfelf a Subjeé& of the Mefiah’s Kingdom, thalt by his Life and Doétrine de- | {troy any one of the Precepts of the Moral Law, and by that Means let in loofe and immoral Principles and Pra- tices into the Church, this fhall be accounted fo great a Crime, that in the great Day of Judgment, fuch a Perfon fhall be reckoned one of the very worft of all the Profef- fors of Chriftianity; and as fuch, fhall be moft exemplarily punifhed. And on the other hand, whofoever fhall carefully, both by his Life and Doétrine, pro- i6 A Parapbrafe on our Saviour’s — . promote holy Life and good Morals; he fhall in the great Day be adjudged to be a moft excellent Chriftian, as having employed his Time and Ta- Jents to the beft Advantage. 20. For; let me tell you, I have fo great a Regard to the Moral Law, that I will not only take Care not to a- bolith it; but will require a much higher Degree of Obe- dience to it, than the World is aware of. Particularly it is not an outward Compliance with the Letter of it, which is all that is required by your beft Doétors, the Scribes and Pharifees, that fhall entitle any one to be a good Chri- ftian. I expe& of you a great Progrefs in inward Purity and Holinefs, beyond what is res quired by thefe Dottors of their Difciples, if ever ye ins tend to be genuine Members of the Chriftian Church here, or to be admitted to Heaven hereafter. a1. @ To 20: For df fay unto yous that except your righteounefs [hall exceed the righteou(ne[s of the Scribes and | Pharifees; ye 3 [hall in no cafe enter into the kingdom of heas ven, ~ SreRMON onthe MouNT. +17 a1, GY Ye have heard that at was faid + by them of old time, Thou {halt not kill: and who- foever (ball kill, fball be || in danger of the jedgment. | To them. I| Liable to x y ~ eyoxos Eons TH eird. 21. @| To give you fome In- ftances of this Truth; that I require higher Degrees of Ho- linefs and Virtue in my Difci- ples, than the Scribes and Pharifees require in theirs: Ye have heard from thofe Do- ors, that Afofes gave you a Precept in the Sixth Com- mandment, only againft the unjuft taking away of Mens Lives, in thefe Words, Thou fhalt not kill. And for a San- &ion of this Precept, they have.told you, that whofo- ever tranfgreffes it fhall be liable to a Tryal before a Criminal Court, called the Fudgment or Affizes, erected in every City; the Punifhment of which is Death by the Sword; fo that ye have been taught to look upon this Law againft Murder, only as a Po- litical Law, the Tranfgreffion of which, when legally prov’d, incurs a temporary Death. D 42. But SSS — —s 37. But F mut give you: a AParaphrafe on our Saviour’ s 22, Bat I much better Information both fy unto yous of the’ Sins againft this-Com- tiandment, and ef the Puniflli- ments of them before an higher Tribunal in the other World. Know then that this Com- fb ger of the fudg~ ment: and whos foever fhall fay to his brother, Raca, {ball be in danger of the Council : but whofoever [ball fa, Thou fool, {ball be in dan- ger of Hell fire. mandment reaches not only the taking away of yout Neigh- bour’s Life, but all Degrees of Hatred of him; whether this Hatred be only inward Malice in the Heart, or break out outwardly in Words and Aétions, tho’ fhort of taking away his Life: * Tf i@4s but jnward Malice in the Heart, it fhall be punifhed in the o- ther World with a Punith- ment proportionable to the Capital Punifhment by the Sword here; but if this Ha- tred breaks out either in con- temptuous flighting Exprefii- ons againft your Neighbour, or in more grievous Provocations of Slander, Contumely, and Reproach, all thefe thall in the future State meet with ftill that whofoever is angry with his brother + without a caufe, all be iw dan } This Word [émn3, without a Caufe| is not in the beft Co« piese . ee aN i et i Et SS er. SERMON on the Movunz, 23: fore if thou bring thy. gift tothe altar, ana there remem- breft that thy brother . hath ought againft thee ; 24. Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, rft be recon- ciled to thy bro- ther, and then come and offer thy gift. 25. Agree with thine ad- verfary quickly whiles thou art in the way with him: There= eo ans Teche: Degrees of Pu- nifhment; as ye know Sto- ming, and Burning alive inthe Valley of .Hinwom, ate more fevere Deaths than Beheading with the Sword. 23; and 24. Think not that the Offering of Sacrifice fhall ° attone for this inward Malice, or thefe outward Provocations. And therefore, if ye expect that your Sacrifices fhould be acceptable, let a Reconciliation with your offended Neighbour make way for them ; that the Duties of Charity and Devo- tion may not be feparated, but may go hand in hand to- gether, 25, and 26. And if ye haye wronged any body, fee that ye make no Delay to make Re- paration, and to reconcile your Differences, while ye are as. D 2 yet ee “tion of Injuries, and reconcile 20 AParaphrafe on our Saviour's yet in fpeaking and conver- fing Terms with your Ad- verfary. For as ye know in this World negleéting to pay Debts, and to make up Quar- rels in Time, is attended with very bad Confequences; your Adverfary’s Mind growing ex- afperated, he fues you at Law; and puts you, to abundance of Trouble and Charge: And if ye are caftat Law, the Judge commits you to the Cuftody of the Sheriff, or his Officers ; and if ye can’t pay the Debt, the Sheriff claps you up in Prifon; and fo the principal Debt, enflamed with Cofts and Dammages, and the Fees of the Court and Goal, makes your Cafe infinitely more deplora- ble than it was at firft; fo fhall it be, and much worfe, in the World to come, with Relation to God, the eternal Judge, and his Prifon of Hell, and his Officers the Devils. If ye do not make Repara- your Differences in Time, the in- him: left at a- ny time the ad- verfary deliver theeto the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be caft in- to prifon, 26. Verily I fay unto thee ; thou {halt by no means come out thence, till thou haft paid the ut- termoft farthing SERMON on the Mount. 21 injured Perfon will commit you to God’s righteous Judg- ment; and God will condemn you; and deliver you over to the Devils, to caft you into Hell Prifon. And by that Time your Cafe will be like that of a miferable ruined Debtor, clapt up for fuch an immenfe Sum, that there is no hope it can ever be fatis- fied, or that he can ever be ranfomed out of that difmal Place. 27, GY Ye = 27- GY Another Inftance have beard that wherein the Morals of a good it was [aid + by Chriftian are to excel what them of old is taught by the Scribes and time, Thou fbalt Pharifees, is in their Do- not commit A- &rine concerning the Se- dultery. venth Commandment; as to + To them: which they have taught you, | 4 that Afofes of old ferbad on- ly the grofs Sins of Une cleannefs, 28. But. 28. But this is a very low 22 AParaphrafe on our Saviour’s 28. Bat I and imperfect Interpretation of fay unto yOu, that Commandment.. Remem- ber I tell you that luftful Thoughts, Imaginations, and Defires,, are likewife, in the Sight of God, great. Tranf- greflions of that Precept. 29,.and 30. For preventing of which,.I.exhort you care- fully to watch all your Sen- fes, and to avoid all Occafi- ons of this; or any,other. Sin. ff ye are engaged in any vi- cious Habit, or in any tempt- ing Company, which is like to enfnare you in the Tranf- greffion of this, or any. other of God’s Commandments, ferve them as you ,would do a gangrened Member: If they are ever fo dear, pleafant, or profitable, by all means. part with them. It is better to endure the Pain of Self-denial any beloved in abandoning any belo- in. renouncing Luft, or that whofoever looketh on a wo- man to luft af- ter her, hath committed a- dultery with her already in his heart. 29. And. if thy right eye of= fend thee, pluck tt out, and caft it from thee: for it is profi- table for thee that one.of thy members (bould peri{b, and. not that thy whole body {bould. be caft into hell, 30. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut tt off, and caft it from -thee: for it is profi- table table for thee that one of thy members {bould eri{D, and not hey thy whole . body fhould be caft into hell. 31. It hath been faid, who- foever {ball put away his wife, let him give ber a W; riting of Divor cement 3x Bat J fy unto you, that whofoever fhall put away his wife, faving for the caufe of fornication,cau- feth her to com- mit adaltery: and whofoever fball marry her that is divor- ced, committeth adultery. SERMON on the Mowunr. 23. beloved but dangerous Com- pany, than to run the Ha- zard of deftroying your felves, Soul and Body, in Hell; which will be the Confequence of indtWging any vicious Incli- mation, or of frequenting bad. Company. | 31, and 32. And now that Iam guarding you againft the Sins of Uncleannefs, and all the Caufes and Occafions of them, I muft caution you like- wife againft another Praétice of great Affinity with them; { mean the Cuftom of put. ting away your Wives by a Bill of Divorce upon every frivolous Occafion. By this Practice, Men indulge their finful Appetites in the fre- quent Change of their Wives, as if they were fo many Con- cubines. For they have been taught by thefe Doétors, that if a Man has a mind to put away his Wife, he has no more to do but to comply with the Formality of the Law, wei ne = 4 24 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour’ s Law, and take out a publick Writing of Divorce 5 — by which, both Husband and Wife are left to their Liber- ty of Marrying or not Mar- rying again, as they think fit. But this is a great A- bufe of the facred Inftitution of Marriage, and opens a great Door to wandering Lutt. For preventing of which, re- member what I now fay: If any Man (with, or without a Bill of Divorce) fhall put away his Wife, except in Cafe of her Infidelity to the Marriage Bed, that Man is acceflary to all the Lewd- nefs fhe may be guilty of with other Men in that her abandoned State, and to the Sin of Adultery, if fhe marries another Husband, while the firft is alive. And who- foever marries her, engages and lives ina State of Adul- tery with her. 33. Q Ano- SERMON on the Mount, 25 rn renee eerie este beaneeenpetsneeeneseasnenesutnsiiineiaasentcssteeerisese ~¥ Again ye a cd that it bath been [aid + by them of old time, Thou {halt not orfwear thy felf, Srp foalt ae form unto the LordthineOaths t To them. 34. Bat I (ay unto you, Swear not at all; neither by hea- a God’s throne: 35. Nor by the earth, for 1 és his footftool: neither by feru- falem, for tt is the City of the great King. 36. Neither alt thou fwear , thy head, be- caufe thou canft mot make one hair white or black they ~~ 33. @ Another Inftance wherein the Chriftian. Morals are to exceed what is taught by the Scribes and Pharifees, is in the matter of Oaths, in which they. come far fhort of the true Intent of the Third Commandment ; for interpret that _Com- mandment. to be only a Pro- hibition of Perjury. : 34, 35, and 36. But to rettify this Abufe, I require you to abftain not only from all falfe, but likewife from all vain, rafh Oaths, if ever fo true. Particularly I. prohibit. all cuftomary Swearing in your common Difcourfe and Con- verfation. And do not think to be excufed if ye invent or ufe Oaths that are not di- retly by the Name of God himfelf, but (to leffen the Reverence of , an Oath) by other Words, whether of an equivalent Signification or not. For if thefe Oaths have any tL Sig- 46 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour’ s . Signification of God, tho’ they dé ior diréétiy’- naine ‘him, this is all one and the fame, as af ye fwore ‘by God him- felf’ Of this “fore As” yout Swearing by ‘Heaven, Which 1s. God’s ‘Throne ; and “your Swearing by the Earth, which iS shis* Footitool ; and “yout Swearing by serafalern, which is the Place of his Royal Prefénce upon Earth: But if the Things ye fwear by, have no Signification of God, ‘then it is Non-fenfe and fpidly to fwear by them, having no Knowledge to difcern the Truth or Falfhood of what ye fwear, or Power to avenge it, if ye fwear falfly.. And of this Nature is that common fenfelefs Oath, the Swearing by your Head, which is an af- fuming of Divine Honour to your felves, poor impotent Creatures, that ‘cannot’ make one Hair white or black. Learn therefore to abftain from thefe, and all other Oaths, which are fo ufual in your San MON ombbe MQUNT. 27 37. Bat let your communt- cation be, Ye, yea, Nay, aay ; for whatloever is more than thefe cometh of evil, Ye 73. 4 have heard that it hath been fata, An Eye for an Eye ; ana a Tooth for Tooth. your common; Difcour fe. and Gonverfation; for they migh~ tily; Jeflen: the Reverence of an, (Oaths, andbinbring -ints(a! Trickinefs ,and; Didhoneltys iny tO. an eae Wierd rand ee a 37» But. infiead of ihihap 3@F any other’ Oaths,’ det of Kindnefs and Beueficence, e. £. If he falls into Decay, and defires your Charity and Bounty, be fure to let him have it. ‘Or if he is above that, but wants to borrow of you, or to be affifted in any fort of good Offices, thew no Refentment or Averfion to him; but ferve him readily and chearfully in every thing wherein he wants your Af fiftance. This is a much more noble Victory, to gain him over to be your Friend, than to overcome him as an Bnemy. 43. Q And as ye are not to retaliate Injuries, fo if ye ine hath been faid, tend to he my Difciples, ye Thou muft Sea oo Oe 30 AParaphrafe on ow Saviour s a muft not mind that common Maxim, tho* taught by thofe Doktors; Thou: fhalt love thy Neighbour, and hate thine »Ene- my. For ye muft by no means cherifh any Hatred againtft your Enemies, 44. But Joye them fo -far at leaft as to do all common Neighbourly Duties to them; and likewife to. obferve, e- fteem, and love their good Qualities ; (and , on account thereof to fpeak, well of them, and to them; .and to take, all Opportunities to do them _ good; and heartily to. re- commend them to God in Prayer, tho’ they treat you ever fo ill in Word | and Deed. 45. In fo doing, ye thail refemble your heavenly Fa- ther, God Almighty, who does good to all, and jhews many common Favours to Friends and Foes, good and bad; tho’ he referves his more particular Fayours Thou fhalt love thy Neighbour, ana hate thine Enemy. Bet: I fay. unto you, Love your. Ene- mies, ble{s them that curfe you, do good to thems that hate yon, and pray for them Peh i Jpitefully — ufe you and perfe- cute you: 45. That ye may be the chil- dren of your fa- ther whtch is in heaven, for he maketh bis Suz to rife ow the CUS SERMON on the Mounr. evil and on the 200d, and fend- eth rain on the just and on the ' unjufe, 46. For if je love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the Publi- cans the fame ? 47. And if ye falute your brethren only, what do you more than o- thers? do not even the Publi- cans foe 3r Favours for good Men, for whom he has- a particular Friendfhip. So ye, tho’ ye are to ‘referve your particular Friendfhip and brotherly Loyé for good Men and Women, and to chufé your Friends ig mong them only; yet as to the Duties of Juftice, Chari- ty, and Humanity, Prayers, and = common _ Neighbourly Love, ye ate to pay them to all Men, even to your worft Enemies. 46, and 47. By this ye fhall nobly diftinguifh your felves from the reft of the World; who generally content them: felves to exprefs their Chari- ty and Kindnefs; and to thew - their Civilities to thofe of their own Seé& and Party on: ly. A very low Degree of Goodnefs, which the very Publicans come up to. 48. But 32 A Paraphrale on our Saviour’ s 48. But as ye have the Op- portunity to be much better inftructed, and to. be furnifh- ed with more divine —Princi- ples, inftead of following fuch mean Patterns, who confine their Charity and Beneficence to their own Friends and Party ; take Care that in this of Charity, and all the other ‘Parts of Kindnefs to your Neighbour, ye propofe to your felves the Pattern of Almighty God, in a more u- niverfal Beneficence; and that ye come as near it, as your imperfee&t State and Circum- flances in this World will admit. Chap. 48. «Be ye therefore perfect, even as your fa- ther which is in heaven is pere ERMON on the MouN*T. 33 Chap. VL V. it. Take ERSE a. Butt is not heed that ye do , only. in their, Mif-inter- notyourt Alms pretations of the Law, that before men tobe the Morals ye have learnt of feen of them: the Sctibes.and Pharifees, are otherwifeyehave to be rettified ; there are ma- no reward of ny other things, for. which goer f ather they pretend. no- Countenance which is in bea fom the Law, in which your i i Righteoufnefs muft exceed theifss | ‘ Particularly they are apt. to marr all good Duties with } Righteoufnefs, Hypocrily, by mixing in their Sinerogsyuy. low carnal Ends. and Defigns with them, fuch as Vanity and Oftentation, and. the Affetta- tion of Praife. and. Applaufe from Men, or Profit and Ad- vantage to themfelves. In- ftead of which, ye my Difci- ples are to do all your good A&tions with a fingle Eye to God, and not from any infe- tioux mean Defign of Praife or Profit from the World. O- F ther- 34 therwile, affure your felves, your Reward for fuch good Agtions as are-not done with an Eye to God, but from, worldly Views and Defigns, fhall’ be all in this World; ye may perhaps meet with the Praife or Profit ye aim- ed at; but have no further to’ exped from them in Hea- ven. For'God will not beftow thofe great heavenly Rewards on any thing but what is done purely out of Refpe&. to’ his Precepts, atid defigned for his Service. More particularly ye are to mind this Rule in the moit commended Duties of private © Alms-giving, — Prayer, cand “Faffing 5° in all which the ' Scribes “and . “Pharifees are too ‘much led away with’ the “Purfuit. of Vain- glory, and breed’ their Difci- ples to’ the Imitation of the fame Spirit. A Paraphrafe on our Savini’ s a 2 To SERMON on the Mount. 2 Therefore when thou doeft thine Alms, do not found a _irampet before thee, as the hy- pocrites do, in the fynagogues, and in theftreets, that they may have glory of men. Verily, I fay unto yous they have their reward, _ Bat when thou doeft alms, let not thy left- hand know what thy right hana doth : 4. That thine alms may be in _ fecret: and thy father which ecth in fecret, himfelf [hall re- ward thee openly. ® 35 2. To begin with Alms-gi- ving, do not make a Noife with it, by your felves or o- thers trumpeting out your good Deeds; as Hypocrites chufe to make their good Works:as publick as they can, on pur- pofe to procure the Praife and Applaufe:of Men, and other worldly Ends con- fequent thereon. I can affure you, they are to expect no Reward in Heaven for fuch fort of Alms. : 3, and 4. But ye my Di- {ciples, when ye do Alms, go about it in the fecreteft mo- deftef{ Manner: And your heavenly Father, who fees and obferves that “you ‘have only an Eye to him in it, willre- ward you openly in the great - Day of Judgment. 5. F In 36 “A Paraphrafe on our Saviors .§- J In Prayer likewife, do not, imitate thofe Hypocrites, who chufe to pray in the moft publick Places, and with a, Defign to be taken Notice of,, and -admired, or trufted and preferred by the World, as; Men of great Piety and Devotion. This, I affure you, is the only, Reward they are to expett.. | .6. Inftead. of this Vain-gio- ry and. Oftentation, do ye con- trive to perform your fecret Devotions as quietly as poffi- bly ye can, retired from Com- pany and Bufinefs: And God, who is never excluded from the moft fecret Place, shall publickly reward you before Men and Angels, in the Judg- ment of the great Day. | : pe eee qe A nother 5. 4 And when thou pray- eft, thou {halt not be as the hy- pocrites are : for they love to pray flanding in the fynagogues, and in the corners of flreets, that they may be feen of men, Verily I fay unto you, they have their reward, S 6. Bat thou when thou pray- eft, enter into thy clofet, and whens thou haft [but thy” door, pray to thy fa- ther which is in fecret, and thy father — which feeth in fecret, foall reward thee openly. SERMON on the Mounr. 37 9. But when ye pray, ufe not vain repetitions, . Heathen for they Sbink that they hall be heard ee their much speaking. 8, Be not ye therefore like unto them : for your father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him. . After this ie there- . pray ye. Our father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name, 7. Another Thing in their Prayers, which Hypocrites va- lue themfelves upon, is the great Length of them, and the feeming Zeal of their fre- quent Repetitions; a Cuftom the Heathen likewife follow, as believing their Gods are to be prevailed upon by Clamour and Dunning, 8. But do not ye imitate them in this; for it is neither to inform a to perfwade God, that Prayers are defigned ; for he knows all your Wants be- fore ye ask him, And there- fore your Prayers fhould be contrived ina way moft fuita- ble to his Honour, and your Good. 9. And that ye may know the’ better in what manner this Duty of Prayer is to be per- formed; let it be in fome ge- neral, fhort, fubmiffive and im- portant Petitions, like’ thefe following. O Father of An- : gels gels and Men, who art both able and ready to help and relieve thy poor Creatures, the firft Thing we defire of thee is, that all’ Things may be contrived for thy Honour and Glory , and that we and all thy Servants may be di- rected) to the beft Methods for promoting it; and that all our other Petitions may be regulated and limited by if. 10. Next we pray that the Gofpel may be propagated all the World over ; and that the good Effeéts of it may appear ia the Obedience and holy Lives of the Profeflors of it, which we defire. may be daily improving to higher Degrees of Perfection; that it may come as near as is poffible for humane Infirmity, to the Ready, Chearful Obedience of the Angels in Heaven. it. Fur- 38 A Parapbrafe on our Saviour's Yo. Thy kings dom come. Thy will be done in earth as it ts in heaven. . Give us ‘his ‘iy daily bread. Our 12. And for- give us our debts, as we forgive our deb- ters, 13. Andlead “us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine 7s the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, Tor ever, Amen it. Further we befeech thee in thy good Providence to fupply us with fuch a Com- petency of worldly Necefia- ries, as thou knoweft will be? - fuit our prefent Condition and Circumftances, 12. And forgive us our Sins, as we forgive thofe who have injured us. re 13. And keep us out of th way of Temptation to Sins and when we are under the Power of it, deliver us fiom the Sin to which we are then tempted, and from all, other Snares of the Devil. We are encouraged to put up thefe Petitions to thy holy Ma- jefty 5 for thou art our King, we thy Subjeés ; we are weak Creatures, but thon art Omnipotent; ..and all. thefe Petitions, as, they make for our Benefit, fo. they aim. at -.¥ Cny aM * Be oe Paraphrafe on our Saviour's thy Honour and .Glory, in which we defire all -our Prayers may terminate, for ever and ever. So be it. 14. It is not in vain that 14. For if ye to the Petition for Pardon of forgive men Sin, I teach you to add this their trefpaffess Limitation, As yeforgivethem J0#” eaven ly that injure you; for, this is J#?° will alfo a fettled Rule that God has fa7gevé Jo# fet, and moft neceffary for you to remember, even in your Prayers and Devotions; that if ye are of a merciful forgiving Temper, God will forgive you. 1g; But if ye ate hard- 15.. Bat Af hearted and revengeful, ye are ye forgive not by no means to expect Mer- men their tref- cy and Forgivenefs at his paffes, neither Hands. will your father forgive your trefpaffes. 16. q And now the fame 16.4 Moreé- Caution I have given you a- over whem ye gainft Oftentation and Vain- fafl, be not as glory, in the Duties of Alms- the hypocrites y giving of tc of a fad counte- nance: for they disfigure their fue that they May appear un~ to men to faft. Verily I fay an- to you, they have their reward. 17. Bat thou, when thou faft- eft, anoint thine head, and wah thy face. 18. That thou appear wot unto men to faft, but anto thy father which is in fe- cret: and thy father which feeth in fecret, jhall vrewara thee opealy: SERMON ch the Mount. 4 giving and Prayer, ye are to obferve likewife in the Duty of Fafting. Do not put on a demure fad Look, as the Hypocrites do, when they faft; that they may be taken Notice of by Men, and receive the Applaufe of mortified Perfons. This is what they aim at; and it-is all the Re ward they fhall have. i7- But ye; my Difciples, when ye faft, appear in your ufual, cleanly and gay Garb and Drefs: 18. Like Men who aim not at the fetting off. their Devo- tion and Mortification to the World, but ate content with the Eye and Approbation of Almighty God, who will o- penly reward im the Day of Judgment, the good Things which he beholds thus fin- cerely done in fecret. 19. € Ange 42 A Paraphrafe on our 19. @ Another part of the Pharifaical Spirit 1 muft cau- Saviour s 19. | La not up for your tion you againft, is that of felves treafures their Covetoufnefs and Anx- zety as to the World. Strive not fo much to lay up Treafures of earthly Things; to have Wardrobes full of rich Clothes and Furniture ; Granaries well replenifhed with all forts of Grain; and Chefts and Cabi- -nets well ftored with Money and Jewels; all which are fubje& to diverfe Accidents of Moths, Weavels, and Thieves. 20. But endeavour, by em- ploying your Wealth in good and charitable Works, to tranfmit your Effetts to Hea- ven; and fo to lay up your Treafures. there, where they will remain fafe and fecure to your Ufe, againft all Dan- gers and Cafualties whatfo- ever, 21. This upon earth,where moth and ruft doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and freal. 20. But lay up for your felves treafures in heaven, where neither moth nor rut doth corrupt, ana where thieves do not break through and fteal, “SERMON onthe Mounr. 43 21. For where your trealure ts, there will your heart be alfo. 22. Lhe light of the body is the eye: if there- fore thine eye be fingle, thy whole body {hall be full of light. 23. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole ody (ball be full of darknefs. - If therefore the light that is in ease darkneff, how great us that darkne/s! 21. This will be a certain Means ,to cure you of world- ly Mindednefs, and to fet your Affettions on Heaven: For. where-ever your . chief Treafure is, your Affections will be there alfo. 22, and 23. And this is no {mall Advantage; for worldly Mindednefs (as indeed all other {trong vicious — Inclinations) cafts fuch a Mift before the internal Light of the Mind and Confcience, that it can’t difcern Truth from Falshood, or Right from Wrong; and this expofes a Man to innu- merable wrong Steps in his Life and Conyerfation; as a dark Eye blinded with Rheum expofes a Man, who trufts to it without a better Guide, to many Dangers in his walking; whereas a Mind fet on Hea ven is a good Direétor in all your Aftions, likea good Eye, which giyesa clear Direétion to the Body inal! its Motions. - G heat) 24s IIIS IT IO I I EE a RTI sag = 24. Befides, this. worldly Mindednefs is utterly incon- fiftent with Religion and the Fear of God. For God and the World are like two Ma- fters of contrary Tempers and Difpofitions, whofe Commands do generally interfere. No Man can ferve them both; for either he will inwardly love and outwardly obey the firft, and hate and difobey the fecond; or elfe he will love and obey the fecond, and hate and difregard the firft. 25. The Service of the World then being fo dange- rous, beware that under Pre- tence of a lawful Care about the Neceffaries of Life, Meat, Drink, and Clothing, ye do not run into an exceffiyve Anx- iety and Solicitude about thete Things. Learn to truft Pro- vidence; for certainly God who gave you your Lives, and made your Bodies fubject to fo many Neceffitics, and for- t ‘44 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour 24. No man can ferve twa maflers: for eis ther be will hate the one and love’ the other; or elfe he will hold to the one, and defpife the other, Ye cannot ferve God and Mame 00. 25. Theres fore I fay unto you, t+ take ne thought for your life, what ye fhall eat, or what ye {ball drink 5 mor yet for your body what ye {ball pat + Be not anxious, a bah erpyars. SERMON on the Mounr. puton: is not the life more than meat, and the body than vaiment ? 26. Behold the fowls of the air: for they fow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly father feedeth them, Are ye not much petter than they? 45 forbids your own anxious Care about thefe yery Neceffities, (much more about the Su- perfluities of Life) will take care to fupply you with thofe Neceffaries upon your regular moderate Care, and without any exceffive Anxiety and Solicitude. 26. To encourage you to this Duty, behold thofe mer- ry Creatures the Birds and Fowls of the Air, who can’t do near fo much toward their own Subfiftence as ye can; for they can neither fow nor reap, nor lay up in Grana- ries; all which ye can and may do, yet they are taken care of, and fed by God’s Providence. Have not ye much the better of them? And do not ye believe that God counts you more defer- ving of his Care? 46 27. And indeed what fig- nifies. all this exceffive Care, but to fhorten your Days, and to make your Lives unealy ; for. ye can neither prolong Life, nor the healthy vigo- rous part of it, by all your Anxiety; but Prejudice both. 28. Neither need ye be more anxious for Cloaths than for Vi- uals; the fame Providence ex- f tending to both. For confider the wild Lilies and Tulips, how prettily they grow, without any of their own Care and Anx- ‘ jety. They neither undergo the Field Labour nor the Houfe Labour, which ye are capable of, towards providing your own Clothing ; 29. And yet are clothed much finer than the greateft Princes, with all the Encou- ragements they can give to the skilfulleft Artifts. 3¢, Ani AParaphrafe on our Saviour's 27. Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his +- Stature? { Age or Youth, Tiy nAmeay. 28. And why take ye thought or raiment ? Confider the li- lies of the field how they grow ; they toil not, neither do. they [pin 29. And yet I fay unto you, that even Solo- mon ta all his glory was not arvayed like oue of thefe. ~ v 30. Wherefore it God fo clothe the grafs of the field, which to day 1s, and to morrow is caft zuto the * oven, fhallhe not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? | * Or Szili, LAL BAvOY 31. There- fore take no thought, faying, what {ball we eat ? or what “fhall we drink? or wherewithal fhall we be clo- thed ? 32. (For af- ter all thefe things do the Gentiles feek) for SERMON on the MouNr. 47 30. And if God’s Providence extends it felf to fuch fhort- liv’d worthlefs Creatures as the Herbs and Flowers, which look gay to Day, and to Morrow are caft into the Still; thall he not much more clothe you by means of your own moderate regular Care and Induftry, the Ufe of which ye are allowed; and without an.excefive diftruftful Anx- ety, which he has forbid you. 31. To conclude then this Argument. againft worldly Mindednefs and Anxiety, lay afide all thefe diftruftful Thoughts about Meat, Drink and Clothing. 32. Such exceffive Care a- bout thefe Things is more excufable in Heathens, who are Strangers to God’s Provi- dence. ' 3A Paraphrale on oir Saviour’ s dence. Your heavenly Fa- for your heaven- ther will not forget you; he knows ye have need of all thefe Things, and will pro- vide them for you, upon your moderate and regular Care; which he allows; and with- out your anxious exceffive Cate, which he has prohibited. 33. But let your great and chief Care be to get to Hea- ven, by having a deep Senfe of Religion, and by promo- ting the Prattice of it in your felves and others; a Study ‘which will turn to the beft Account; for ye ‘fhall there- by both fecure your eternal Happinefs; and all worldly Things, as fat as they are ne- ceflary or good for you, fhall be thrown in to the Bargain. 34. And as ye dare not to extend your Care to the Super- fluities, but to limit it (and without Anxiety too) to the Neceffaries of Life; fo neither are ye to ftretch your Care 1 about ly Father know- eth that ye have need of all thefe things 33. But feek ye firft the king- dom of God,and his righteouf- nefs, and all thefe things foall be added unto you. 34. Take therefore 0 thought for the morrow: forthe morrow {ball take thought for thé SERMON on the Mount. ay the hee of it about thefe Neceflaries to any elf: Juffictent long Time to come: for the unto the day # future, when ‘it comes, will the evil shereof- be more proper to provide for its own Occafions, -and Circumftances. Aad the ‘Trou- bles and Care of your prefent Circumftances; are. fufficient for the prefent Time. _,So that ye neither. need+ nor ought to anticipate. the Cares of the future. Chap. VIL. I. Judge not, ERSE 1. » There ‘is that ye be not one Branch more of the judged. Pharifaical Spirit,. againft which it is neceflary’ that ye be cautioned; namely, Cen- forioufnefs and rath judging ; a Sin which is commonly pu- nifhed in the fame kind upon the rafh Cenfurer, both in this World, and in that which is to come. H 2. For 50 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour’s ©5."For it is fo juitly con- 2. For with ‘trived by God, that according what judgment to the Degrees of Charitable- ye judge, ye {hal nels or Cenforioufnels, with Fe judged: and which ye treat your Neigh- mith what mea- ‘bout ;' fo God will treat “you fare ye mete, it mercifully or feverely, both [ball be meafurea an ‘the Difpenfations of his to you ag aime Providence ‘in this World, and in: his final® Retributions in the World to: come. Andthe World likewife never fails to be revenged of the unjuft Cenfurer in his.own Way, by deteéting the Falfhood: of his Calumnies, and retaliating up- on him, by ae his other Vices, -3- Confider. likéwife chow 3. And why highly . indecent and improper beboldeft thou itis, for a Man who overs she mote that is looks -his..own great Vices, jy thy brother's to. be fo dharp-fighted and eye, but confi- cenforious as to his Neigh- dereff wot the bour’s {maller Faults. - beam that ws in thine own eye q. And 4.. Or bow wilt thou fay to thy brother, Let _ me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and behold, a beam is in thine own eye ? | 5. Thou hy- pocrite, firft caft out the beam out of thine own eye : and then {halt thou fee clearly to caft out the mote out of thy brother's eye. SERMON on the MouN?t...... 51 4. And how unqualified fuch a Perfon is for the Office of Cenfuring, who can neither fee his own Faults, nor de- cently blame them in others, while he is guilty of the fame, or greater himfelf ? 5: There muft certainly be a great deal of Pride and Hypocrify lurking under this. Temper; for by offering to cenfure your Neighbour’s {mall Faults, ye would make the World believe that ye are Perfons of very blameélefs Lives your felves. Beware of this Hypocrify, and let your Cenforioufnefs begin at Home ; firft cenfure and amend “your own Faults ; and then ye will be inuch better qualified to difcharge the Duty of fra« ternal Correption to others. is 6. Only est 20" A Paraphrafe on ou” ae AVIOUK § 6. Only in the Difcharge 6. Give not of this Duty, ye muft take that which is Care not to obtrude your Ad- holy unto the monitions and Réprehenfions dogs, neither upon Perfons of fierce, impla- caft JE, Jur cable Tempers, who,, inftead F earls before of being the better for them, frie, eh HO, will avenge themfelves upon sraeagls, cu you, and do you all the Mif- a oa vir fe ses chief lies in their Power. ; nor o A aa coe upon Perfons of incorrigible, aa profligate, loofe Lives; for they will only profanely and Atheiftically ridicule your good Admonitions, and expofe you for adminiftring them. © fhall conclude this Difcourfe of Chriftian Duties with Two ge~ neral Precepts; but [0 comprehen five ones, that they will ferve for @ compheat, Compendium of the whole Moral Law, and likemife very much facilitate the Obfervation of it. 7y 85 9, 10, avd 11. 4 The 7: @q Ask, Firff relates to your Duty to 4d it foal be God, whom with Love and g/vém jou: feeky a Com- Al & SERMON, on the tran. and ye (ball find: : knock, and it fhall be cpened unto you. 8. For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that feeketh, findeth : and to him that knock- eth, it {ball be opened. g. Or what man is there of you, when if hts fon ask bread, will give him a fione? 10. Or if he ask a filo, will give him a fer- pent § é 1. If ye then being evil, know bow “to give good gifts unto your children, bow much more {pall your Father which ts in bea- won 53 Complacence ye are to look upon as a kind and loving, not as a hard-hearted, morofe Father, able and ready to help you to all good Things ye apply to him for; and therefore let me exhort yow earneftly to be very diligent, affiduous and importunate in. all the Duties of Devotion, more efpecially in begging the Grace and Affiftance of God’s Holy Spirit, to enable you to do your Duty. And for your Encouragement, | do affure you, that God wilt never deny the importunate Suitor the good Things he wants, and which he knows to be needful for him. Even an Earthly Father, tho’ other- wife ever fo ill natured, can’t have the Heart to deny his own Children Neceffaries; or inftead of good Things, to give them what he knows will hurt them. Far lefs will God defpife or elude the Prayers of his Children. For tho* 54 A Paraphrafe on our Saviour's tho’ he will have you, like vers give good dutiful Children, addrefs him’ things to them for what ye want, he is that ak him? more ready to grant you good Things, than ye are to ask them ;, and there 18 nothing he is better pleas’d with, than to have you depend upon him, as loving Chil- dren on.a kind Father, and to come frequently to him with your Petitions and Thankfgivings. This is an Employment which will turn to the beft. Account, in kelp- ing you to a right Senfe of your Duty; in furnifhing you with Grace to obferve it; and in procuring you Pardon after Tranfgreffion, upon the penitent Confeffion of your Sins, and fincere Refolutions and Endeavours of Amend- ment. 12. Now this Love of God : . 12. Therefore to you all as his Children, fe fhould induce you. not on all things what- ' ly foever ye would to love him again, (to be exs ‘that men foould ‘ prefled do toyou, do ye even SERMON on the Mounr. © iss even fo tothem: pxefled in your frequent Ad- for this is the ‘drefes. to. hisn). but alfo.to law and the prce love..oreanothet like. Bre- phets. thren... And this. Love: will facilitate all. the Duties you owe to your: “Neighbour : Which leads. me to the ‘Second General Precept, with. which I conclude this Compendium of Moral Duties 5“ namely} That in all Points of Duty ye are to treat your Neighbour .after ~ the fame Manner as ye would think reafonable\'to be treat- ed. by him, if ye were in his Circumftances, and he: in yours. This’ Love of your Neighbour, flowing thus. from the Love of God,» and clofely connected with it, is fo com- prehenfive a Duty, that it anfwers all the particular Pre- cepts of the Moral Law, with all the Explications and En- ~ largements of the Prophets. 1 have now taught you a very compleat Rule of Duty; but J forefee ye will be under great Temptations to neglett and aban- dou it: and therefore before I dif ees a SS 2s 536 AParaphrafe on our Saviour s difmifs you, Iwill lay before you fome of the chief fnares ye will be endangered by, which will be apt to feduce you from this first Way of Duty I have been teach- ing yous and will endeavour like- wife to fortify you againft thers. There. are chiefly three Sorts of Snares, that will be apt to feduce you from your Duty. . 13, and 14. G1. The Fixft f 13. ¥ Exter is, that the Way of Duty, as ye in at the I have deferibed it, is really /fratt gate; for difficult, and but very little frequented by the Generality of Mankind; on the other Hand, the Way of Vice 1s eafy and enticing; both your own corrupt Inclinations, and the Current of Examples, will be apt to hurry you into it, except ye are fore-armed with a great deal of Caution and Refolution. Herein then ye are to employ your great- wide ts the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to de- firuction, ana many there be which go in thereat. 14. Becaufe j[irait ts the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth untolife, eft Vigilance, and to exert gyd few there your utmoft Endeavours,) to pe that fiad it. keep in the firitt Way of Duty, which I have taught Vou: + 3 > SERMON on the Movunr, 7 is. ¥ ware of falfe prophets, which come to you in fheeps clothing, but inwardly they are raven- nz wolves. Be- you; tho both your own carnal Inclinations, and the Multitude of Examples, and the Authority and Prevalency of Cuftom, and the Fafhions of the World, fhould tempt you to defert it. Confider ferioufly with your felves, that how great foever the Tempta- tions to a finful Courfe may be at prefent, they will cer- tainly end in your everlafting Ruin; and on the other hand, that the ftrift Way of Duty, however difficult, unpleafant, and. unfrequented it may be at prefent, will infallibly lead you to eternal Happinefs, which will richly anfwer your greateft Pains and Endeavours. 15. ¥ II. A Second dangerous Temptation, by which ye will be. apt to be enfnared, is fuch bad Doétrine as undermines Chriftian Practice; againft which ye muft be very much upon your Guard. For many Deluded, but perhaps Zealous and pious Teachers, will ftart J Up, 58 A Parapbrafe on our Saviou's up,’ whofe’ dangetous Doétrine, if ye fuck. it inj’ before ‘ye aréaware of it, will overthrow both ‘your good Principles and Practices. | 16. Ye (ball know ther by their fruits : do men gather 16; 17, 18, 19, ad 20."Ye are to be very Catitious of that Sort of Teachers, who are fitted: out ~by ‘the Devil ‘not to feduce you by their loofe oe oe ee Examples, like thofe I juf thiftles 2 now defcribed, but ‘under a 17. Even fo great Shew of Piety. The every good tree beft Way to know them, is bringeth forth not’ fo much to mind theit good fruit: but great Appearances of Piety 4 corrupt tree and Devotion) which all He- bringeth forth reticks generally’ put ‘on; as evil fruit. the Fruits and -Confequences 18. A good they and their Doftrine are bree cannot br forth evil fruit : apt to produce inthe World. ‘~. jh If the Doftrine «they teach BEE ay a at, Sonupt tree undermies any of the great bring forth good Duties of Morality, either fruit. Direétly, or in its Confequen- 19. Every ces, then ye may be fure that sree that brings it is a falfe Doftrine. Bat if eth not forth the natural Tendency of it good fratt, as is to promote Holinefs and hewen down and :” good caft SERMON om the Mount. 59 cree an AM a ee a caft into the fire. good Life, ye may be fure it 20. Where- fore by their fraits ye fball know therm. is a good: Doétrine. . And as this) is” a‘ fure> Mark, . it is likewife’ well: fitted to .the meaneft Capacities. For it is not every one that can anfwer the Objections againft Good, or the Arguments. for Bad Doé&rines; but it is no hard Matter in Time, even for. an unlearned Manto. obferve the good or bad:Effetts which.any Doétrine’ has «in the World. As Fruit Trees and Vines are not fo eafily difcerned whe- ther they “be good or. bad from the Sight. of the Bark and Leaves, as from the Good- nefs or Badnefs of their Fruit. This is the chief Mark by which ye are to judge of ail Doftrines; If they have a plain Tendency to make Men fincerely good, by putting them upon the Prattice _ of thofe Duties I have been re- commending, they are good Doftrines. But if they have a Tendency, either direétly to Impiety or Immorality, oF in- Li diredtly, eee Sa ee Er ae Se a mt oh 4 ol if ‘ it cl { j mp 1 Y iu | f il 1 fo 7 ! { i i. . } ; } it | i a |. ° de i yy 4 | a a i a | HH +! # 4 i i ) ai HRD Sh i a () i ee i 1 , | heal } | j ) ae | a mh | i i | 43) i By af | - f i ‘ asf i i i } | Pee 4] 1] } | ] ‘BY Us 7 y i \ a tt 4 - ie 4 " ie fi a > f r . i. ii Bi bt a } ’ 60 AParaphrafe on our Saviour's : | direétly, by taking away any of the chief Motives, Helps, and Means. of Duty, then they are bad and. dangerous Doétrines ; and ye are to be upon your Guard againft them, as pernicious, foul-de- ftroying Errors. 21, 22, and: 23. q il A Third dangerous Temptation, whereby a great many will be feduced’ out of the Way of Duty, into the Way of Sin ‘and’ Vice, will be by placing their Hopes of Salvation on other fhining Qualities, that will fignify nothing if fepa- rated from ttue Holinefs and Virtue: Such as, a Zealous high Profeffion, » great Gifts and Talents of Learming and Elocution, High Places and Preferments in’ the Church, ‘and a vaft Name and Efteem among Men; ‘all which will prove broken Reeds, if fepa- rated from Holinefs and good Life. For after all, it is not the moft confident Faith, nor 7 the 21.4 Not eve- ry one that faith unto me, Lord, Lord, {ball enter intothe kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father which is in hea- VEN. 22.Many will fay ta me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not pro- phefied in thy name? and in thy name have cat out devils ? and in thy name done many won- dervful works? 23. And then wil SERMON omthe,MouNT. 6x) wil I profe/s the greateft Profeffion, ‘nor unto them,’ I the being Mafters’ of the never knew you: greateft Learning, Knowledge, depart from mé and Eloquence, nor the being ye that work i- entrufted with many Gifts piqutly. and Talents, nor the being ever } fo zealous againft Herefies and Hereticks, nor the obtain- ing a mighty Name in the Church, nor the being em- ployed in, the higheft Trufts and Offices of it; nor any other ever fo much , admired and fhining Qualities, without a fincere Obedience to the Laws of the Gofpel, | that fhall be accepted in the great Day of Accounts. - All thefe indeed will be trufted to, and pleaded; but without fuch fincere Obedience, they ‘hall every one of them be re- jected; and the Perfons that plead them fhall. have no Share or Intereft in me, nor Protection from me; but fhall be appointed their Portien with Hypocrites and Unbeliev- ers. 3 24, and 25. LLL LLL EEO LE CEI 62 A Paraphrafe om our Saviour’s ogg, and 33. @& To conclude 24. Y Theres then; all deperids “upon your fore whofoever learning, and fincerely putting 47th thefefay- in Practice thefe Principles and 78° of mine, Duties: of Religion and. good oe een Life; whichT have taught you; ms eee ue for if ye live up to’ thete “72 4mil: mam Précepts, ye fhall acquire fuch ) fe upon a a Birmnefs of Mind, and be |), fo well: fettled in your Prin- 2°, And the Giples, that no ~-Temptations, +43, defcended, Trials, or “Perfecutions what- and the floods foevér, fhall be able to feduce came, and the you to Apoftacy in your Pro- winds blew, and feffion, or to’a°Relapfe into beat upon that afinful Courfe of Life. Your boufe: and it Religion will be like a ftrong fell not, for it Houfe’ builtvon°a folid Foun. founded up- dation} whith ho Storms or 97 47 ack. Thundations can hurt. ‘36, and 24, But onthe other 26. And e hand, if ye reft upon a bare Vé7y o”e that Knowledge and ‘Profeffion. of hear eth tuefe my Dogrine, and rely on the Sayings of oe Soundnefs’ of your Opinions, see thal ares without an hearty, refolute, Lbewea ssp applying of your felves to : a fooli{b man, the Study and Obedience of which my SERMON on the Moun. 63 i which built his houfe upon the fand: 27. And the rain defcended, ana the floods came, ana the winds blew, and beat upon that houfe: and it ell, and great a the fall of ar. 28. And it came to pafs when Fefus had ended thefe fay- ings, the people were aftonifped at his doctrine. 29. For he taught them as one having au- thority, and not as the feribes. my Precepts, ye will -iofe.all your Labour, ‘like a Man that builds a fightly Houfe upon a bad Foundation: and in the Day of Trial and Temptation ye will be overcome, and be in Danger of falling away into a total and final Courfe of Sin and Apoftacy. ft 28, and 29. When this Di- vine Sermon was ended, the People, who had very atten- tively heardut, were ftrangely ftruck and wroughf upon, both with the Excelléncy of the Dofrine, and its Suitable- nefs to their Circumftances, and the mighty Authority and Energy of the Speaker, and the wonderful Grace and Bleffing of God, which car- | ried Home thefe great Truths to the Hearts of moft of the Auditory: For all thefe Things 64. A Paraphrafe on our Saviour's, ac. Things were quite new, . and not to be met .with in the fuperficial Comments and Tras ditions of the Jewifh Rabbies, their ordinary Teachers. The End of theParaphrafe. oO ro nd on a | & ~ YU YO S O° cS Y) = : . = Saviour's Payer, Father forgive them, they know not what they do, and of God’s Mercy to St. Paul, more ftrongly plead for Mercy towards them, whorh without Mercy they deftroy. Were not thofe blind Guides, who led their Followers into the Pit, who made their Wrofelytes ten times more the B 4. Children Matth, 2, ‘ Bp The PREFACE, i Matt. xvii. Children of Satan than themfelves, who neither would pip "2°'5* ~ enter into the Kingdom of God, nor fuffer other Men ; | to enter, as fit Objects of our Lord’s Difpleafure ; as was Hufs, ahd Serome of Prague, Archbifhop - Cranmer, Latimer and Ridley, of the Difpleafure of the Church of Rome? Was not the Execution of Death from Heaven upon thefe violent Oppo- fers of the Truth, as likely to convert the ew or terrify the Enemies of the Gofpel, as is the burning, maflacring, tormenting of the Hereticks, to fright them from their Herefes ? Might not our Lord as well have called for his twelve Legions of Aigels to deftroy the Scribes and Pharifees, as his pretended Vicar gathers Crufado’s to deftroy the Hlereticks ¢ And might he not more plaufibly have pleaded Zeal for God and for Religion in hisCafe, than doth the Church of Rome in hers? But, not- | __.,.. Withftanding all thefe Provocations and {pecious - Dy. Tillot- Pretenfions, our Lord, © intending that his Reli- jon, ibid. - : a P.13, gion fhould be propagated in human Ways, and “ that Men fhould be drawn to the Profefion of “it by the Bands of Love, and the Cords of a a Man, by the gentle and peaceable Methods of Reafon and Perfuafion, gave no Example of " a furious Zeal and religious Rage againft thofe “ who defpifed his Do@rine. ‘It feemed good to “the Author of this Inftitution to compel no Man to it by temporal Punifhments; when he went about making Profelytes, he offered Vio- lence to no Man, only faid, Jf any Man will be my Difciple, if any Man will come after me. And when his Difcples were leaving him, he does not fet up ‘an Luquifition to torture and punifh them for their DefeGtion from the Faith, only Jotnvi, “ Lays, 747 ye alfo go away?” ' é §. IIT, “” ee ce Pe “ “ec ee ek é« 6 The PRE EAC E: §. III. But to proceed to the Example and De- portment of thofe Apoftles by whom the Gofpel was firft Propagated, let us confider. 1. That in their days the Hereticks were as pernicious, the falfe Prophets and Deceivers as dan- gerous, and fo as fit to be cut off, as were the Hereticks, who have, and do thus fuffer in the Church of Rome. Our Saviour did foretel that they would deceive many, and, if it were poffible, every... ic the elect. St. Paul, That grievous Wolves fhould enter y1. 34. into the Church, uot {paring the flock; That men fhould pa. 20, fpeak perverfe things, to draw away difciples after them; 29 30. That in the latter times fome fbould depart from thet Tim. 4. Faith, giving heed to feducing Spirits and dottrines of *- Demons, fpeaking lyes in Hypocrify, &c. St. Peter, 2 Pet. 2° That there fhould be falfe. Prophets amoug them who ' >- fhould bring in damnable Herefies, even denying the Lord that bought them, by reafon of whom the way of truth fhould be evil {poken of: They declared concern- ing thefe Deceivers, That by good words and fair Rom. 16. Speeches they deceived the hearts of the fimple; ‘That '8. they bewitched them, that they fhould not obey the truth; Gal. 3, 1- That they made them fall from grace, and rendred *’*? * Chrift unprofitable to them ; "That their Doétrine did Hipp: - fpread as a Gangreen, and overthrow the Faith of fome rie x. r1: That they fubverted whole houfes ; teaching things which ae they ought not, particularly, that fezabel, calling her felf a Prophetefs, did pervert Chrift’s fervauts, and teach them to commit whoredom, and eat things offered to Idols; "That by means of thefe fale teachers, and Corrupters of the Truth, fome had already fwerved from the Faith, turning afide to vain jang-, Tim. 1: lings, fome had made {bipwreck of the Faith, and that 19. they were in doubt of others; that they were Jea-. Cor. rr: lous over them with a Godly jealoufie, and feared left 2, 3: as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his fubtilty, fo their minds fhould be corrupted from the fimplicity that is in Chrift. $othat you fee, they had great reafon ° Q Rev.2,20. ——— . a The PREFACE. do themfelves, and to advife the Rulers of the Church, Civil and. Sacred, in future Generations, to do all that was proper and fitting to bedone by Chriftiaus for the rooting up, of thofe Tares, and the delivering the Fleck of Chri/t from their per- nicious Delufions. 2. Confider that the Difciples.of our Lord could have confounded all thefe Aereticks, falfe Prophets and Deceivers; and by a Word have fentenced them to, Death, as Peter in the cafe of Ananias and Saphira.did, had they conceived this Method of proceeding fuitable to the Mind of God, the Rules of their Profeffion, and tending to the Edi- fication of the Church. For they were furnifhed 2 Cor. x. with a Power of working Miracles, the Weapous of their Warfare were not carnal, but mi ghty through God,. to the pulling down of Strong-holds, aud cafting down every thing that exalted it felf againft the Know- ledge of Chrift, and to revenge all Difobedience againft ... him; they had a Power, given them by Chrift, 2 Cot. xii, 4 oii Nav] éiumee toufe Severity, provided that it were . Gn A jor Edifiation, and not for Defiruction, tapdv roy I 3 *" Spounedy,. to--take away, or, to cut of the wicked ~ Perfou from among them by the Spiritual Sword : _. Lhe Kingdom of God preached.by them, was not or. | th WMford only, but in Power, they had a Rod for thé { 1 . e Chaftifement. of .thofe -refra@ory Perfons on oh in Manin ah NA pal ted atl saat ares Tl Cc} wnom the opirit of cexneis could not prevail, Una 0 Vis$ee a s AA a Soi PVsS- and they could give Men up to, Satan for the De- +4. . p es 7 2 + < - firuction of the Fleo ; bat yet we never find that the Heretick or the Deceiver, orthat the Power of the Lord; which. did» attend upon their Cenfures, ever did thus. operate. But -on ~ f ‘ they did. ufe their Power to infi& Death upon SN Bet rc ba dee ¥ th \ the contrary, the fathers note, that. the Tl ta sSe tyy, ; 7 8 : ” Nea ah » * Dew tTiducs Te) Sdlevrd, wove cove] @- nan, wn x nw Ty ¢ > Pioey \ 5 . ‘ S Sate Luxe Smosov ey te) 186 guclv 6 462, rata) d Luyiie afu- Apofile Ths Pree aPC Sh, if ‘Apoftle fetreth Boundsto the Chaftifement of the Devil, permitting him to afflitt the Body of the wicked Per fig or the Heretick, with a Difeafe, or Boil, but not to take away his Life, as in the cafe.of Fob. 3. Confider, that thefe Apoftles, knowing, by the Spirit, that the Chriftian Faith ould certainly prevail, and after a few Centuries would have the Favour and the Protection of the Civil, Alag- firate, could, had-they thought itmeet, have left, in thofe moft Sacred Books which they compofed to be a Rule of Fuith and Manners to all future Ages, fome Directions to the Civil Magiftrate for dealing with the Heretick, agreeable to the Decrees of Roman Councils ; for it is not to be fuppofed, that they either wanted Zeal for that Religion which they promoted with the Lofs of Life, and all things in this World defireable, to prompt them fo to do, or that they wanted Wifdom to know what was the beft and trueft Method of # promoting, or of preferving that Religion which they had preach’d throughout the World. 4. Confider, that the Apofiles fhewed their Care and Zeal for Prefervation of the Church from the pernicious Doétrines and Delufions of thefe falfe "Teachers, by all other Ways which they judged proper for this End. For, 1. We find in their Epiftles frequent Exhor-, Cor, xvi, tations tothe Chriftiau to fland faft in the Faith13. to hold faft the Profef{i on of the Faith without wave- Heb. x. 22, ying, to bold faft the Furm of found Words, to hold : pos @ faft che faithful Word as they had beew taught, againtt Titi. 9. all Oppofers, to be ftedfaft in the Faith, to contend 1 Pet. v-9, earneftly for the Faith, and to build up our Selves al ee ~ \ = ~ x Se sf e gS } f Te a dly’ naads 3 eis orcSegy F oapnds, olov ig vorw - S5K5 re. es Cc z g G 4 j : autov Tien, Oecum, in 1 Cor. 5. 5. Pp. 430. Gr, Theodoret. in Jocum. “Iva wastZo aizdp Zanes TovNP@, n VOT ETepe~5 Chry- foftem in locum. ay T2 The PREFACE. ‘Aas xiv. or moft holy Faith, and that becaufe of certain Men joka visi, VEPE in among them, who turned the Grace of God into 2. Lafcivioufnefs; to continue in the Faith and in the Word 2 Tim.ili.of Chrift, and in the things which they had learut. Sal 2. They gave all Chriftians notice of thefe falfe Teachers and Deceivers, that they might avoid them, and beware of their Delufious. Beware of falfe Prophets faith our Saviour, by their Works you Shall know them, Matth. vii ry. See to it, faith he, Z have told you of them, Mark xiii. 23. Mark them, and avoid them, faith St. Paul, who caufe Divifions and Offences, contrary to the Doétrine which you have received, Rom. xvi.17. Beware of Dogs, beware of — evil Workers, beware of the Concifion, faith the fame Apoftle, Phil. iii. 1. turn away from them, 2 Tim. iii. §. beware left, being led away by the Error of the wicked, you jall from your own Stedfaftuefs, faith Pe- ter, x Pet. iit, 17. ‘3. They frequently exhort the Rulers of the Church to take heed to their Flocks, and to be watch- ful to preferve them from thefe Wolves, A&s xx. 28, 31.°t0 fiop their Mouths, and to rebuke them fharply, Tit. i, 11. 13. t0 rejett, and toturn from them, 2 'Tim. i. 5. ‘Tit. v.10. And -our Lord, Chrift him- felf, rebukes the Church of Thyatira, for fuffering Jezabel to feduce his Servants. 4. They fometimes did deliver up to Satan thofe who made Shipwreck of the Faith, and who had overthrown the Faith of fome, as in the cafe of Hy- meneus and Alexander, 1 Tim. i. 19, 20. they de- clare that they were ready to revenge the Difobedience of the Seducers of the Church of Corinth, 2 Cor. x. 6. they wifbed them cut off who troubled the Church, asin the cafe of the Galatiaus, Galiv,12. And that God would reward them according to their Works, asinthe cafe of Alexander, 2 Tim. iv. 14. And yet, though in another Inftance, and for another Crime, they once infliéted Death upon two Mem- bers The PRE FACE, bers of the Church, yet did they never do it in the cafe of Herefy; but on the contrary, they de- élared their Power was given wot for Deftruction, but Edification. s. Confider that their miraculous Proceedings acainft Hereticks, had they thought fit to act after the manner of the Churchof Rome, muft have been more convincing to the remaining Hereticks, and more effectual to preferve others fromthe Infection of their Herefie, and for all other pious Ends, than human Punifhments can be fuppofed. to be, they being Demonftrations from Heaven of the Falfhood of the Do@rine of the Heretick, and the Difplea- fure of the Lord againft it, they being done, 4% durduse 18 Kvels, by the Power of the Lord, con- firming the Sentence of thefe Church Governors, muft be a Confirmation of the Juftice of that Sen- tence. Whereas the Proceedings of the Church of Rome can have no fuch Eftects, but rather tend to harden Perfous in their fuppofed Here/y, and thew that they of Rome diftruft the Merits of that Caufe which cannot be maintained by any other Arguments but Fire and Faggot, Swords and Inquifition. ‘That therefore the Apoftles de- clined this Method of proceeding, that they gave no Inftruéions to future Ages to deal with Here- ticks in fuch a bloody Manner, is a convincing Demonftration, that they conceived fuch Actions were repugnant to Chriftianity, and to that Do- rine which they preach’d. And truly, “ if “ Chriftianity can be contradicted, it 1s moft palpa- * bly and grofly done by thofe Men,who, inftead of “ hewing all Meeknefs towards all Men, though < (olifh and deceived, do by Inhuman Cruelties and “ Perfecutions, by barbarous Inquifitions, blood “ Maflacres, endeavour to extirpate all that it © fer from them ; who, inftead ‘of inftructing in © Meeknefs thofe that oppofe themfelves, if God per- aduenture » 13 2 Cor. &% 13. Dr. Tillot- fon, p. 11, Te . " , cA me FS b en eae + ics ee } 1) Hay i ett 4 f A ae , , Wee | oth hah | ah 4 ah f: eh } t t A hits | dha bay i ie i VO Mele / ié Ps ae ’ He H i ’ { ; a Dual S ee es es pr ae Th PREFACE * adventure will give them Repentance to the Ac- knowledgment of the Truth, convert them with Fire and, Faggot, and render it impoffible for them to repent ; who, inftead of chaftifing the Filefo, that the Soul may be faved in the Day of the “ Lord Fefus,and labouring to recover them out of the “ Suave of Satan, give them up quick into: his Hands, their Bifbops being not afhamed to fay at the Condemnation of an Heretick, Yam committi- mus Animam tuam Diabol, We commit thy Soul: to the Devil. §. IV. Befides thefe, other Reafons have been ufed by our Divives againt this kind of Perfecution, and putting Hereticks to death, which, though they feem not to me fo convincing as the former Ar guments, yet were they ufed by the Auciext Fa- thers to that very Purpofe for which they were produced by our Writers, and fo deferve to be infifted on, at leaft to thew the full Agreement of . the Azcient Fathers with us in this Point. And; 4 Matt.13. 4. They plead our Lords Command, who faith to” Dr. Tay- his Servants, Gather not the Lares by themfelves, but lor’s Liber- let. them both grow together till the Harveft; ‘“ Where _ yy of Pro “ the Enquiry will be, Firft, What is meant by : peeh 3 “© Tares, or The Children of the wicked One ; Whether "P35" «© Perfons wicked only 7a Re prattica, or vitious in their Lives, or Men criminal or faulty i Re intel- lectual, perverfe in Judgment, and reprobate con- cerning the Faith, for one or other of thefe two mufé be meant, but the former cannot be meant, becaufeit would deftroy all Bodiespolitick, which “cannot confift without Laws, nor Laws without * Compulfion and the Power of the Sword ; fo that if Criminals were to be let alone to the Day of * Judgment, Bodies politick muft ftand orfallat the * Pleature of wicked Men, and nothin g Good could “ beprotected, not Innocence it felf ; nothing could ce wr ° ee The PEE FACE be fecure but Violence and Tyranny; it follows then that the Perfons whom Chriftiaus are forbid- den here to root out of the Field, muftbe Men faulty ‘a another kind, in which the Gofpe/ had not in other places clearly eftablifh'dacompulfory Pow- er of this Nature: Since therefore in AGions pra- étically criminal, a Power of the Sword is permit- ted here, where it is denied, the’ Crime mutt be, not in things pradtically criminal, but intel- leétual, that is, in Matters properly heretical. And this Interpretation is confirmed by the “ Reafon of the Prohibition, which is this, lest ave alfo pull up the Wheat with them, that i932" eft “ we, by our. Miftake, deftroy thofe Perfons,who, notwithftanding their Ignorance or Error in fome unneceflary Points of Faith, may be good Men; we being ‘not fo able to difcern whether they err through Obftinacy or Perverfenefs, or only through Ignorance or Weaknefs, as we are to difcern the outward AGtions of the vitious Per- fon, which deferve to be punifhed. Secondly; For Explication of this Precept, it will be ne- ceflary to enquire, what it is to gather up thefe Taves ;. now Chrift himfelf informs us, that it isthe fame to gather up, and to root the Tares out of the Field, in which the Enemy had fown them, that Field is, faith our Saviour, the world, and therefore to root thefe’Tares out of this Field, is to deftroy them out of the World: . “The Pro- “ Jibition therefore lies againft the ufe of the “ semporal Sword in cutting off thefe Perfons.”’ Accordingly St. Chryfoftim concludes, * that Here- ticks are not to be cut off. Theophylatf upon the Place declares, ¢ that God permits wot Heveticks to «ec of CC «ec This is there fpoken concerning Schifmaticks, falfe Preach- ATA A TAA N*M AAA HAR ers, Men of falfe Opinions, Foxes, and Corrupters of the Vine, and therefore certainly of Hereticks. 7 Lattantius faith thus, ‘ Religion is to be defend- © ed, not by Killing, but by dying for it, not by © Cruelty, but by Patience; fo good Men do de- ‘ fond it: But wicked Men, by Cruelty and Mur- © ther. If you go about, faith he, to defend Re- § ligion by Blood and Torments, you do not defend, £ but pollute and violate it. 3 ; The Holy Synod of Alexandia, confifting of the Bifbops of Axgypt, Thebes, Lybia, and Pentapolis, jament the Practice of the Ariaus, who had di- rected an accufatory Epiftle to the Emperors, which Rirr’d them up to infli& Death, or at the leaf. kK Tes plosives ty + Ocov uscd “X pil y---——- § udv x TUT opres in dione, xalas t2 eovn Ta pn ddora + Kvesoy iy Osby, AAA nbers wey nyc G ry weil eX, ar api, &c. Pfendo-Ignat. Epift. ad Philadelp hb. Ed. UM. p. 95. "4 Defendenda eft Religio, non occidendo, fed moriendo, non fevitia, fed patientid, ------illa enim malorum funt, hc bono- rum, & necefle eft bonum in Religione verfari, non malum. nam fi fanguine, fi tormentis, fi malo Religionem defendere ve- lis, jam non defendctur illa, fed\polluetur, atque violabitur, Lad. Et £, 30. Banifomenk the unjuft; and, being defirous that we fhould th PREF AC E, Banifbmem upon Athanafius, * © This, fay they} “is juft Matter of Lamentation, thefe being “Works fo averfe from Bifhops, who thould_ teach others the way of Juftice, that even the meaneft Chriftians, and {carcely Heathens, would be guilty of them; and this the Confcience of you Catholick Bifhops throughout the World, to whom we write, very well knows. Athanafius, having declared how the Arians Spake thus to Conftantius the Emperor, + © Thou * feeft how all Men defert us, few remaining, * therefore begin a Perfecution, that we be not * deferted by thofe few:” And {peaking of the Influence this Perfecution had upon fome fearful Bifbops, faith thus, ‘ If it were unbecoming Bi- * fhops to change their Gpinion out of Fear, yet * was it far worfe for them to compel Men un- * willingly to change their Judgments, and ar * Evidence that they diftrufted- their own Cau ; ‘this, faith he, is to a& like the Devil, and un- TE * Ou Td rep ASavaciy, dard 1d op abe yivonkve, od upedau yen, wdce an amsoan edgy Baro # Tess Sevellov sed, 2 oovdiav omyelucw, edp ouyxwpovfer, x Tolov eloetses Tabre 8 871 pnd) aLiaay Neistevay Sprye, amavios } x eSvinav, uiteye dmonsrov Doxd/lev, Xj T8s araus Th Nineen Ind done, Twmoeg, UM F ey Ketcw uu Snow, iyeuesa. Apud -Athanaf. Apol.ad Imperat. Con- ftant. p. 723. + Oess revlas SmcdiJas do? nun, BAlyor Aormdy Nap Asiz Super, apka Moyew, bre 4 720g. OW bAlyeon aor’ ue~ Sa, wdvonev Epuuot, Athanal. Epift. ad Solitariam vitam a~ geutes, p. Sts. Et) x) darperis 7 Saws om rérors C03nSé yo les tives of omoxorey pstaStiQa, dard waaroy droen Teste, 1 & Sapseyrev ois rexisAnags, 7 Bra Cedar, x} adveyudCew Tee uh Bsrouvec, Eras 6 uty ArdBorG-, &e, oie sv tase bySe Bactasus C038Q-3 it Tote cupSsale HNO di lircyey 7 7tA@ eFoeuzudy eyes Xy Selveroy;—r eums } abyoy dx Eyov ws] ekuctac aweiles Britt elae, tva Seay sa oraow rt ¥ couric eure sz tot nelle Oady, HAL eg owrivn, pag. 830, 831. . like Th PREFACE, © like our Saviour, who never ufed Force, but &€ r s Perfwafion only, for the Truth muft not be * taught by Swords, and Weapons, and Soldiers 5 * but byPerfwafion and Confultation: Now what © Perfwafion is there where there is Fear of the © King?) WhatConfultation, where he that con- © tradias muft fuffer Banifhment or Death ?--- * by this Compulfion it appears, faith he, that their © Wifdom is not according to God, but meerly “human: As for other Herefies, faith he, they € * . © being convinced by Demonftrations, are filent, © and do nothing but blufh at their Conviction ; © but this new and execrable Herely of the Arians, ‘when it is overthrown by Reafon, when by © Truth it is put to fhame, it endeavours to draw “them by Force, Stripes and Imprifonments, © whom it could not perfuade by Words, and fo “doth manifeft it felf to be nothing lefs than ‘ Pious; for it is the Property of true Religion * not to compel, but to perfuade, as we have faid © already ; ---For our Lord himfelf, not offering * Violence, but giving place to human Choice, © {aid to all, If any Man will come after me; and “to his Difciples, Will ye alfo go away? this © Herefy therefore which is perfectly repugnant “to Piety, what fhould it do but that which is contrary to our Saviour 2” ‘ There are fome * things = which we mutt fight valiantly, fash K Kab af uty daa atpioats easy ysusuos 2 Saed ike- gi im abies # dAnSdas Ciowest, pnd ey TAbov 4 &'Ips- ariubar Tos ehey vols, 1.3 vin % uvoaed Telov aspeats Bray dvdlegrn sors Abyots bTavUm ats? eAndaas on Kuwsace, Ton, Aovway ve wn DeDyskles ware Abyots, Te Tes TH Bid, 1% manyels, x Secudjuctors EAusly omy elPay ywoeil sae saifld x Stas ws wei]e Uararoy bert seoge Bis SeogeBelas psy 30 12 tov, ke, anin 3} mavluaws arrcjeia F SeoaeBeias, 7) woray onTla exply in evar lia Ge =olipDs sthanil, ibid. p. 855. Gregory 36 : MeoR REF AO © * Gregory Nazianzen, viz. With Reafons,: not * with Arms, for to lift up our Hands againft ‘them (that is againft Hereticks) is wholly con- ‘trary to our Profeffion, and muft be left to * them who hate us’ Saint Chryfoftom, in his Expofition of the Para- ble of the Zares, {peaks thus, ¢ ‘ Wherefore doth * Chrift introduce his Servants, faying, Wilt thou |< that we pluck up the 'Tares? his Anfwer is, That “he might tell them that it was unlawful to cut “them off. They permit not themfelves, faith * he, to do this, but they expeét the Sentence of “their Lord, faying, Wilt thou have it done? * Now he forbids them, faying, left you root up * the Wheat ‘togetlier with them; and this hé * faid, forbidding Wars, and Blood, and Slaugh- ‘ters to be madé; for ‘tis not lawful to cut off * the Heretick, though he is like to bring an ir- . © yeconcileable War upon Earth. Again, by thefe © Words, Left you root up, he either faith, that *“Yorip } Tivev x qoacun]sov CuSuuws, Aoyinas, Ar® Cy irallinds, 7 pW x yaers dvlapew, Tavleads, tea F 1 peliegs avaiis, 0 TeIs wuotow nds Soverr'|¢oy, Orat.tertia pro Pace; p. 220, 221, + Tw@ 4 eveney doaye tes Sass Abyorlas m ysywn- fOvov s ive dan 07h 8 DG aveupav wiris* -- 8 W eawTols om- Tpersow, dAAd 7 Neapors F yrauly dvawWyor, Abyorles Saas; TL ev 6 decrbtus 5 nwAvE, Adyar uimoTe emerldan- TE dle aNTOIs TF TITAV, FTO > tAcyE ROAVOY TOAELSS sylVE- MX, 4 aicla, ny oparyeds, £9 AG aveupay aipd|indy, ewe ToAsLG eerovdG@- es F otxspiuly BUsAAgY ET yea, dS fd G8 un CuerCdonte aya adrois F citov, n GST Qnow OTe PEATE Liven Barra, % udlasodslar T3s etpc]inds, avdryun MoAAgs Hy TW aylav cuyndlaCdarsar, 1 OTe da” an aw CiCavioy Toanss efuds udlabdarg , q ye, otzov, ay Tolvws, Tecrabovles cauTss, cnerlooule, Avyrctveds Te) WEA- Aov]e yived, cilw, ts eyxXoca pelaCarrrm, xm yevedex Z > ~ > t f > \ yD ¢ Beatizs, cdyceupuves, ¢ Tolvun xdléeyvew aspeTines, X44 omso- ‘7. ha t . BAY 2¢ , \ X\ 7 ‘ pile, % cnnom]ew am F RApPNThAy AX, Tes gwod’ss, % Tas Dodds Sarde KOAVE, GAA drapery, % Kelacoa7] ev. Fa locum. . ) f poo 3 Th PREFACE * if you go about to wage War, and flay the He- ‘retick, it will neceflarily happen that you will “ deftroy many of the Saints with them, or that it may fo happen that many of the Tares may € be converted, and become Wheat; if therefore * you prevent their being fo, by rooting them up; * you prejudice the future Wheat, by taking them “them away, who may be changed and become “better. Chrift heré forbids us not to ftop their, © Mouths; reftrain and hinder their Boldnefs of * Difcourfe, diffolve their Synods and Contedera- © cies; but he forbids us to Kill, and cut them * off? In his Homily againft Anathema’s, he per- fits us to * anathematize thé Herefy, but com- fands us by all means to fpare' the Heretick: faith he, The Man remain’ contentious, and will not be reclaim’d, do thou only teftify againft him with Loug-fufféring and Gooduefs, that thy Fudge vequire not bis Life at thy hand, hate him noty perfecute hint not. Saint Aufia vehemently condemns the infliG- ing capital Punifhments upon Herericks, and faith that all good Chriffians did agree with*him it that matter. For when Crefconius had objeéted to’ the Orthodox, that they were inftrumental to pro- éure the Death of three Douatifts, St. Auftin an- fwers, that ¢ ‘ No good Man in the Catholich K Tos per aiptcus Sthasy yor, % dreBarroy, gdevt > TéTov GW aetlinay toothy emits mesonyay. Tom. 6; P-441. Tea panpdjina Soypale yateuclileay Ypils raAcny 3} cede ciySpdray monde- -p.443. FLD pi Bere), @ar” EUpurs O1royern@y---Siatpce]upe pLovoy UETe WawCTU Lb ees, 0 xpusorn@, ve wh F Lux ld dure elution ee Kees oe o Kerns, pag. 441. lin. 31. &e. + Nullis tamen bonis in Ecclefia Catholica hee placet, fi uf gue ad mortem in quenquam, licet- hereticum, feviatur, neque vero fi longé é morte cujuflibet moleftiis libido ulcifcendi ma- jum pro malo retribuat, approbamus; multo amplius deteftant- Chures, 4 i” < a ‘ The PREFACE. “Church allowed the punifhing of Hereticks with “€ Death; and if the Luft of Revenge in any * Perfon doth render evil for evil, we do not ap- “prove of them, though their Punifhments be “much lefs than Death; much more do we de- *teft the robbing any of their private Goods, or “taking away what belongs to them, though this “be done for the procuring Unity: All thefe “things difpleafe good Men, they forbid, they ©hinder them as much as they can, judging a » juaging “them not laudable, but damnable.’ In his Book De fide & -operibus, he complains, that, || ‘ Some “ confidering the Precepts of Severity by which “we are commanded to corre& the Unquiet, to “look upon the Contemner of the Church as an “ Heathen, to feparate the fcandalizing Member ‘from the Body, do fo difturd the Church's Peace, * that they endeavour, before the time,’ to pluck “up the Zares, and, being blinded with this Er- “vor, are rather feparated themfelves from the © Unity of Chrift’ Befides thefe-Paflages, he hath four feveral Epiftles writ upon this very SubjeG; Pp Pp } ject; viz, the 127th to Donatus, Proconful of Africa ; the 158th, rs 9th, to Marcellinus the Tribune; the. 160th to Apringius ; in which we may obferve, es, flex hac occafione, velut pro unitate conandi, concupita quis auferat aliena---hee omnia difplicent nobis, & ea prohibent, & cohibent quantum poffunt, quantum autem non poffunt, ferunt: &, ficut dixi, pro pace laudabiliter tolerant, non ea laudabilia, fed damnabilia judicantes. Auguft. contra Crefcon. Grammar. 1. 3..cap. Fo. 17 Quidam intuentes precepta Severitatis quibus admonemur corripere inquietos, ut Ethnicum habere Ecclefi Contempto- rem, a compage corporis membrum quod {candilizat avellere, ita perturbant Ecclefie pacem ut conentur ante tempus feparare zizania, atque hoc exrore cxcati, ipfi potius 4 Chrifti unitate {c- parentur. Auguft, De fide g& operibus, cap. 4. 1. The Th PREFACR: q. The thing which he moft earneftly requefts, viz. * ‘'That the Hereticks may not be Kill’d, “thar they may be fo corrected as not to be © cut off, Ep. 127.’ that © They may not be pun- © ifhed with Death, Ep.is58! that ‘ The Sword * of Juftice might not fhed their Blood, Ep. i60. 2. Obferve the Importunity with which he ur- geth his Requelt, defiring, admonifhing, interceed- ing, Ep. 160. Yea, ¢ “ befeeching them by the “Name of ChrisZ, not to infli@ this Punifhment “upon them, Ep. 127. And by thé Mercies of © Chrift Fefus, that they would neither do it; nor “permit it to be done, Ep. 159, 160. Declaring his great Solicitude for the Prevention of it, Ep. 159. And profeffing that ‘THe Orthodox had “rather dye themfelves, than that this Punifh- © ment fhould be infli&ed on the Hereticks:’ 3. Obferve the Perfons for whom he thus pa- thetically intercedes, viz. the Circwmcelliaus, who cruelly had thed the Blood of Catholicks, and had confefs’d before thefe very Magiftrates, that ‘ they © had killed * Reftitutus, a Catholick Presbytery ; put © out theEye, and cut off the Finger of Lisceutius, nee UE EEyEEESE EIR gnnnnnesne anaes saasaneaanaS Gt * Vos ropamuis née octidantur. Sic eorum peccata compefce, ut fint quos poeniteat peccafle, Ep.127. Poena {ane illorum, uamvis de tantis {celeribus confeflorum, Rogo te, ut preter fpclicinks mortis fit, Ep.158. ‘Tu ab eorum fanguine, etiam, propter Chriftum, juridicuim gladium cohibe, Ep. 160. + Quod te per Jefum Chriftum, ne facias, obfecramus, Ep. 127, Obteftor fidem tuam quam. habes in Chrifto, per ipfius Domini Chrifti mifericordiam, ut hoc nec facias, nec fieri om- nino permittas, Ep. 19. Per. mifericordiam’ Chrifti obfecro, Ep.160. Neceflitate nobis impaéta & indiG, ut etiam occidi ab iis eligamus; quam eos occidendos veftris judiciis ingeramus, Ep.127. * Comperi plurimos eorum de homicidio quod in Reffitutum Catholicum Presbyterum commiferunt, & de cade Innocenti al- terius Catholici Presbyteri, atque de Oculo ejus effofio, & de Di- gito prxcifo fuifle confeflos, Ep. 159, 160. . * another See . Th PREFACE. € another Presbyter, Epift. 159, 160. ‘they there- © fore had deferved Death as Murtherers, if not © as Hereticks. 5 4. Obferve the Reafons which moved him and others to be thus importunate, and with fuch Paf- fion to entreat thefe. Hereticks might not be punifh-~ ed with Death, viz. 1. {| ‘ That they might not € {eem to be forgetful of Chrift’s.Command, to “ love their Enemies, and to pray for them, Ep. “to7.’ 2. * © Becaufe this was that. Mildnefs © which became Catholicks, and which the Rules © of Chriftianity required from them, commanding them not only to be gevtle, but to make known their Lenity to all, Ep.158, 159. 3. ¢ Becaufe the Perfon who inflid&s, and the Church which permits thefe Punifhments to be inflicted, would * both. have caufe to fear the Judgments of God * for this Cruelty: 4. * Becaufe it was againft * their Confcience to allow of fuch Deportment towards thefe Men, Ep. 158,100. 5. ¢ Becaufe they defired that thefe Hereticks and Schifma- * ticks might not inevitably perifh, but might have ‘Time to repent of their Sins, Ep. 127. 6. * * Becaufe this harfh Proceeding would deter the € € € € + Ne oblivifcamur quid nobis preceperit, pro cujus veritate ac nomine patimur, qui diligimus inimicos noftros, & oramus pro eis, Ep. 127. * Non fuffecit Apoftolo monere ut manfuetudinem fervare- mus, fed ut eam notam omnibus fa¢eremus, Ep. 159.’ + Time ergo nobifcum judicium Dei Patris, & commenda manfuetudinem Matris, cum enim tu facis, Ecclefia facit; prop ter quam facis, & cujus filius facis, Ep.160., * Propter confcientiam noftram rogo,. Ep. 158. Ubi poni- mus ipfam confcientiam ne malum pro malo, qui pafli funt, reddidifle videantur, Ep. 160. . + Ut fint quos poeniteat peccaffle,) Ep. 12”. Tu inimicis Ec- clefiz viventibus relaxa {pacium pcenitendi, Ep. 160. * Si occidendos in his fceleribus homines putaveritis, deterre- bitis nos ne per operam noftram ad veftrum judicium aliquid tale perveniat, Ep. 127+ : © Catho- ite BREF ACE, Catholicks from feeking the Protection of the _Magiftrate againft fuch Men, Ep..127. 7. t Becaufe the contrary Mildnefs was expedient for the Catholick Church, and the Caufe which. they pleaded was the Caufe of the Church, which they could not defert, Ep. 159, 160. Laftly, .” Becaufe the Paffions of the Servants of God . would be polluted and difhonoured by the Blood of their Enemies, Ep.158, 160.’ And this he tells us was the Judgment of a whole Council of hisBrethren, this was obtained by the Complaints of many other Bifhops upon Occafion of the Mur-= ther of Maximianus, Bifhop of aga, that the Cruelty of the Donatifts fhould be punithed, f * but not with capital Punifhment, that Chriftian * Meeknefs might be preferved even towards the ‘unworthy. | If then the Fathers do affert that it is Hearhen- ifp to beat and perfecute the Heretick, that it is that which Heathens fcavce would do. That only wicked Men defend Religion by Cruelty, and Torments ? and that this way of defending it ought to be left to them. That they who endeavour to defend it by Blood and Torments, do pollute and violate it. "That it is averfe from Bifbops and from all orthodox and pious Chrifti- aus to ftir up Chriftian Emperors to inflict Banifbment and Death on a Religious Account, and, contrary to our Profelfion, to lift up the Hand againft the Here- tick. "That it was worfe to compel Men unwillingly to change their Fudgments, than for others out of Fear + Hoc Ecclefize Catholic expedire conteftor, Ep,159. Nec tamen fic Ecclefix caufam defererem, Ep. 160. * Ne paffiones Servorum Dei Catholicorum, que prodeffe de- bent ad exempla patientix, inimicorum fiorum fanguine foeda- rentur, Ep. 158. Ep. 160. / ; + Non tamen Supplicio capitali, propter fervandam, etiam cir--_ €a indignios; manfuetudinem Chriftianam, Ep. fo, p.220. | 9 36 The PREFACE; to doit. "That this is Diabolical, unlike our Savitur, and an Evidence that they who do fo, diftruft their own Caufe; and that their Wifdom is not according 40 God, but meerly human. ‘That it is contrary to Religion, and. to our bleffed Saviour. "That “tis un- Jawful to cut off the Heretick, though he be likely to bring au irreconcileable War upon the Earth, ‘That Chrift himfelf forbids it, and that to do it is to be un- mindful of his Precepts, and of the Rules of Chriftian Faith. "That they who do fo may expett their Fudge fhould require their Lives at their Hands, and fhould inflit his Fudgments on them, and on that Church which doth permit is. "That uo good Catholick allowed the Punifoment of Hereticks with Death, or Depriva- tion of their Goods, or with Punifbments much lefs than Death. "That thefe things were not laudable, but damnable ; and that it was againft their Confci- ence to approve of them. That they who ac thus againft Hereticks, are Difturbers of the Churches ‘Peace, and separate themfelves from the Unity of the Church. Laftly, That they had rather dye them- felves, than Hereticks fhould be flain. 1 fay, they who afiert thefe things fufficiently condemn the Church of Rome, the Practice of that Church, and the De- crees of her moft General Councils in this Point. §. VIII. Moreover this Severity was as repug- nant to the Pradtice of the antient Church, as to the Priuciples of her renowned Doftors. For, * we © do not defire, (faith * Laétantius), that any Man * fhould worthip our God againft his Will, and if * he doth not do it, we are not angry; we re- * tain no Man againft his Will in our Profeffion s “ for he who wants Faith and Devotion is unpro- * Nos non expetimus ut Deum noftrum velint nolint colat aliquis invitus,-nec fi non coluerit irafcimur, Lad. 1.5. cap.20. p-f24. Nemo @ nobis retinetur invitus, inutilis eft enim Deo i a i > Hide car ~ qui Devotione & Fide caret, cap. 19. p. $19. {table Sete LE er eee ee ee — ee . - ‘ OM cet ey : wet the PR BE A COE: a age Ftable to God. "The Synod of * Alexandria exprels ly faith, That Bands and Slaughters were things re= pugnant to their Church ; that Athanafius never deli- wered up amy one to the Tormentor ; that the Prifon was never-troubled with any one fent thither by him; our Priefthood, fay they, or, our Adminiftration of things Sacred, as it-bath always been, fo is it now, pure, and fanctified by no other Blood but that of Jetus. And therefore when Crefconius the Grammarian, had objected to the Orthodox the Death of three, Donarifts, St. Auftin anfwers, that wo good Men it Contra the Catholick Church allowed of the punifbing Here- Crefcon. ticks with Death , that they forbad and reftrained it oe as much as they were able. + Sulpitius Severus doth inform us, that ‘ When the Herefies of the Prifcilians fprang up, Idacius © and Ithacius, thinking this Evil might be fup- cep NEE TE I CL ee * Soayal 3 O Secuol ¢ Znnancias umn carogrere, &c. Apud Arhanzf. To. 1. p. 724- + Tum vero Idacius atque Ithacius acrius inftare, arbitrantes pofle inter initia malum comprimi: fed parum {anis confiliis, N, B. feculares Judices adeunt, ut eorum decretis Heeretici urbibus pellerentur. Sulpit. 1.2. § 62. Igitur poft multa & feda, Itha- cio fupplicante, elicitur a Gratiang tum Imperatore refcriptum, 7 univerfi Heretici excedere non Ecclefiis tanttim aut urbibus, ed extra omnes tertas propelli jubebantur. Ibid. Ubi Maximus oppidum Trevirorum Victor ingreflus eft, Inhacius ingerit preces plenas in Prifcillianum & Socios ejus invidie atque criminum, ---- ita omnes ad Regem deducti --- Idacius & Itbactus Epilcopi, quo- rum ftudium in expugnandis Hereticis non reprehenderem, finon ftudio vincendi plus quam oportuit certaflent ; Ac mea quidem i fententia eft, mihi tam reos quam Accufatores difplicere. § 63: Tum Martinus apud Treveros conftitutus non definebat increpare Ithacium ut ab accufatione defifteret, Maximum orare, Ut fangu- ine infelicium abftineret : {fatis fupérque firfficere ut Epifcopali fen- tentid Heretici judicati, Ecclefiis pellerentur; novum efle, & in- auditum nefas ut caufam Ecclefize Judex feculi judicaret. Deni- qne---- egregia authoritate a Maximo elicuit refponfum nihil cru- eatum in reos conftituendum. | Sed peftea Imperator per Mazg- num & Rufum Epifcopos depravatus, & a mitioribus confiliis de- j Hexus----cenfuit Prifcillianum Sociofque ejus capitis damnari o- portere, ---- ita Prifcillianus Capitis damnatus eft, unaque cum €a Felicifimus & Arinenins-Latronianus quoque, & Eutrochia-gladio D 3 * prefled ard The P RE FE. A‘€ &, _* preffed in the firft Rife, went unadvifedly to the © Gil Fudges, defiring them to decree that the * Heveticks might be expell’d the Cities. ‘That when Maximus came to be Emperor, Idacius and Ithacius applied themfelves to him againft the Prifcillians ; on which account, faith Sulpi- tius, the Accufers difpleafe me as much as the Guilty." Moreover he informs us, that ‘ Saint Martin, a Man, faith he, to be compared to the Apoftles, reproved Ithacius, advifed him to defift from his Accufation, and defired Maxi- mus the Emperor to abftain’ from the Blood of the Hereticks, declaring, that it was fufficient, N. B. that being judged Hereticks by the Spiri- tual Sentence, they fhould be expeli’d their Churches, and that it was.a new and unheard of Wickednefs, that a Secular Judge fhould deter- mine of the Caufe of the Church, and that he obtained a Promife from Maximus, that nothing bloody fhould be done againft them. That af- terwards the Emperor decreed, that Prifcillian and his Companions fhould fuffer capital Punifh- ments, and that accordingly they did thus fuf- fer; and fo, faithhe, Men mof worthy to live, by a moft vile Example, were either ‘kill’d or exil'd.’ He alfo doth inform us, ‘That Ithacius, having procured this Wickednefs, vainly with- drew himfelf from the Tryal of thefe Men.’ In his third * Dialogue he informs us, that ¢ 2 yee eee After the Death of Prifcillian, Maximus the A AA A A A AAA HR KR RK WR AA A AAR IR TRE Rca A vw € perempti--itum deinde in reliquos fequentibus judiciis, damna- tique Afarinus & Aurelius diaconus gladio ---- hoc feré modo ho- ines luce digniflimi peffimo exemplo, N. B. necati, aut exiliis i: ceterum Ithacius videns quam invidiofum fibi apud Epifcopos foret fi accufato, etiam poftrenris Capitalium rerum ju- diciis aftitiffer, fubtrahit fe cognitioni fruftra, callido jam {celere peracto. §. 64. * Maxtinus Imperator, alias {ane bonus, depravatus Contfiliis Sacerdotum, polt Prifcilliani necem, Ithacium Epifcopum, Prif- € . Em- Tae The PREFACE, Emperor, a Man otherwife good, being led afide by the Councils of fome Bifhops, did by his Kingly Power defend Zhacius and his Compan- ions from being accufed for this Crime And that fome Bifhops were met at Treves, who, by communicating daily with Jthacius, had made his Caufe their own, and had obtained of, the Emperor a Decree to fend fome Lribunes armed with the Sovereign Power, into Spaiz, to en- * quire after the Hereticks, and to deprive them © both of Life and Goods; that St. Martin \a- « boured with great Care to prevent the Miffion of thefe Tribunes into Spain, with the Power of the Sword, as being pioufly follicitous not on- c c c “2 1 ly to preferve the Chriftians, but even the Here- € € a & & A A & ane = ticks alfo from Death, and that, to accomplifh this Work, he for a while confented to em- brace the Communion of Jhacius, and his Par- ty; that afterwards the good Man was trou~ bled that he had communicated with them, and ——— na cer cilliani accufatorem, cxterd{que illius Socios, vi Regia tuebatur, ne quis ei Crimini daret, opera illius cujufcumque modi homi- nem fuiffle damatum, ---- congregati apud Treveros Epifcopi te- nebantur, qui quotidie communicantes Ithacio, coramunem ifibi caufam fecerunt. Et jam pridie Imperator ex eorum fententia decreverat Tribunos mittere, fumm~a pote panias, qui Hareticos inquirerent, deprehenfis vitam & bonatadi- aston merent ---- illa preecipua cura ( Maz tint, fc.) ne Tribuni cum ju- re gladiorum ad Hifpanias mitterentur, pia enim erat folicitudo Martino, ut non folim Chriftianos qui {ub illa erant occafione vexandi, fed ipfos etiam Hereticos liber aret.----{pondet fi parcere- tur fe communicaturum (cum Ithacianis) dammodo ut & T ribu- nis jam in excidium. Ecclefiarum ad Hifpanias miffi retraheren- tur---- fatits zeftimans ad horam cedere, quam his non confulere quorum cervicibus gladius imminebat : poftero die fe inde prori- piens clm moeftus ingemifceret fe vel ad horam noxie commu- nioni fuifle permixtum ; --- aftitit ei repente Ang Meritd inquit Martine compungeris, fed aliter exire nequifti, repara vir- tutem, refume conflantiam né jam non periculum gloriz tec lutis incurreris, itaque ab illo tempore fatis cavit cum illa. Itha ang Fartis communione mifceri, Dial. 3.§ 15. ‘ D 4, that 40 Th PREFACE, _* that an Angel appeared to him, and told him «he had juft Caute to be forry for what he had * done, and that he fhould repair his Vertue, and * reaflume his Conftancy, left he incurr’d the Lofs * not only of his Honour, but Salvation, and * that from that Time St. Martiz would never any more: communicate with the Lhacian Party. * l] Ad An. || Barouius confefleth, that Pope Syricius did alfo ve- 386. §.27- fife Communion with Ithacius and his Party upon this Account, and wrote Letters againft them. St. + Am-~ brofe allo faith, that “ he abftained from the Com- * munion of thofe who defired the Death of He- * veticks.’ "The * French Bifbops alfo refufed Com- munion with Felix, as being made a Bifhop by them, and the Council of Turin gives Leave to any WNot.in fotodo. || Binius confeffeth, that Theognoftus, and Concil.Tre- other Bifbops of the ¢ Catholick Communion, ‘ did oo excommunicate Jthacius with his Companions on _ * this Account, as fanguinary, bloody, and un- * worthy of the Priefthood.’ * Baronius and Spon- dans treating of this Example, ingenioufly con- fefs, that © not one of the Holy Fathers did; al- * low, that Ecclefiaftical Perfous fhould procure the * Punifhment of Hereticks. with Death, or move * the Gil Magiftrate to do it; but that they nA . + Cam videret me abftinere ab Epifcopis qui communicabant e1, vel qui-aliquos, devios licet a fide, ad necem petebant, Amobrof, * Hlud decrevit preeterea Sanéta Synedus, ut quoniam Legatos Epifcopi Galliarum, qui Fedici non communicant, deftinarunt, fi quis fe ab ejus communione {equeftrare velit, in noftree Sanée is confortium fufcipiatur, Concil. Taunin. cap. . th &. Urfatius, Epifcopi, ‘ob necem ‘Prifeilliani, cujus Accufatores fuertnt, Ecclefize communione privantur, Profper. Chrenic.ad A.D.389. Ijidor, de viris illuttribus, cap. 2. * * Nondum enim de Epifcopo aliquo auditum in Ecclefia Dei erat de Sontibus poenam fanguinis exegifle, Baro. ad An. 385: §.29. & rurfus, nullus San@orum Patrum laudavit id poffle fiert suggeftione Sacrorum Antiftitum, d 47. 386. §.27, vehe= — - a aN Tia oe The POR Ee FACE, 4u . € vehemently dehorted them from it; and there- fore they excufe the Practice of their Church, their Pope, Bifbops and Councils, by telling us that & $7" im the Catholick Church it is the Cuftom, that © when any one defireth the Affiftance of the G- ° © vil Magiftrate againtt Hereticks, that he may not © f{eem to be a Follower of the Zhacian Party, he © frft advifedly makes this Proteftation, that he © {o defires. the Correction of thefe incorrigible © Delinquents, as to intreat their Blood may’not © be thed.”? And Bixius adds, that ¢ Lhacius was “ condemned becaufe he defired that Hereticks might be punifhed with Death, without the € Interpofition of this Proteftation.” Now this is fachi a Piece of Diabolical Hypocrify as doth not in the leaft éxcufe, but highly aggravate their Crime. The Aypocrify and Prophanation of God's holy Name, which by thefe Writers is filed The Pro- toftation ufed by the Catholick Church, is this, When _they deliver the condemned Perfon to the Civil Magiftrate, the Bifbop or Inquifitor having deliver- ed him, fpeaks thus, * * Sir, We- paffionately € defire you, for the Love of God, and in regard © of Piety, Mercy, and our Mediation, you Hoenn EEEEEE SEER InE EERE aa * Unde in Ecclefia Catholica ufu receptum eft, ut clim quis expetit a Secularibus Magiftratibus opem adverfus impios, ne Itha- cianz partis Sectator efile videatur, conteftationem illam confulte | premittat; fic fe correctionem expetere incorrigibilium delin- quentium, ut tamen citra poenam fanguinis puniantur, Spondan. Ep. ad A.D. 385. p. £13,514. Baron.ad A.386.§.22. + Theognofius, aliique Catholice communionis Epifcopi, Irha- jum cum Sociis- --excommunicarunt, quia fevius agens, in eof- dem poenam capitis precuraflet, folitamque Interpofitionem non interpofuifiet, qua fe Delinquentium incorrigibilium correctionem fic expetere declararet, ut tamen a Sanguinis poena abftineretur, Not. in Concil Trevir. A. D. 386. bys * Domine Judex, rogamus vos cum omni affectu quo poffu- mus, ut amore Dei, & Mifericordie intuitu, & noftrorum inter- ventu precaminum miferrimo huic nullum mortis vel mutilatio- nis periculum inferatis, Powtif, Rom. Rome, 1611. p-455. ¢ ; z ¢ n would ‘ Cap. 24. Bull. Row. To. 1. p. 174. Vide §.12. eR RE FAC eh “ would free this miferable Perfon from all Dan= * ger of Death or Mutilation of Members;’ but notwithftanding all this feeming Piety and’T'en- dernefs, when they have fentenced an Heretick to Death, they require the * ‘ Magiftrate to execute * that Sentence within’ Six Days, upon Pain of * Excommunication, eprivation, and Lofs of **Authority and Offices,’ faith’ the Conftitution of Innocent the Eighth; within Five Days, faith the Conftitution of Zmocent the Fourth; he muft prefently take him into Cuftody for that end, faith the Conftitution of Clement the Fourth. ‘Their Popes have approved and confirmed the Decrees of Em- perors, Kings, Dukesand other Civil Governours, which command them to be put to Death; they have decreed, that the Punifhment of Hereticks {hall neither be velaxed nor delayed; that the Magi- fivate {hall execute the Sentence without revifing of the Fuftice of it; that he fhall take an Oath to execute it: Nay, both their Bifbops, Popes and Councils, fince the Twelfth Century, have been continually em- ployed in inftigating others to deftroy and to cut off the Heretick, and raifing Armies of Crufado’s to that end; all which is fully proved in the enfuing Book. Yea, their own Writers do. ingenuoufly confefs, that this Iuterceffion in behalf of the con- demned Heretick, is ia the common Opinion barely a Colour ; that it is verbal, not effectual; for the Cri- minal is delivered to the Secular Power for this very end, that he may dye. And the | Magiftrate ought to punifo him, Let therefore any reafonable i > * Infra Sex dies, fine aliqua proceffium vifione, Sententias la- tas prompte exequantur, fub Excommunicationis poena, aliifque Cenfuris, Innoc. 8. Cont. 10. Bullar. Rom. To. 1. p.337- + Magifiratus fecularis quemcunque Hereticum fibi a Judict- bus fidei traditum debet ultimo {upplicio afficere, Vide R. Epi‘. Lincoln. Brutum Fulmen. p.207, 208. Perfon The PREFACE, Perfon judge, whether their Pra@tice in this Kind be not moft grofs Aypocrify, Self-Condemnation, and Profanatioz ot God's Holy Name; and whether this will in the leaft excufe them from being Partis Lthaciane Settatores, or, Followers of the Example of Ithacius ? §. IX. Oljeétion. But, faith the quer fenter, Is there no other Church, or Pe cern'd in this Example, befides that of Rome ? Know you of no Decree or Edi& elfewhere, wt lps p exilio mulctarentur Prifcilliani ? Was there never any 467. Supplication made to Gratian by fome Sthacius;?-4745 Ut univerfi Haretici non Ecclefiis tantum, aut Urbi-°°P bus, fed extra omnes Terras propelli jubereniur ? Was there never any other Emperor, alias faue bonus, per Magnum © Rufum Epifcopos, a mitioribus confi- lis deflexus ? Anfw. 1 know that Mr. Baxter, and fome o- ther Non-couformifts, {peak much of gur Ithacian Prelates, but, had they -found them fuch, they would not have been here to make fuch Tragi- cal Complaints againft them without Canfe: Sure Jam, that our Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Par- ~ Liament affembled, have fufficiently declared againft this perfecuting Spirit on the account of Religis on, by their full Approbation of, and Thauks re- turned to the Lord Bifbop of St. Afaph, for his Ser- mon preach d before them, Nov. 5. 1680, and their defire that he would print and publifh that Sermon, in which, firft, he lays down this Pofition, viz, “That. of Societies of Men, Chriftians, of allp.9. other, are moft averfe from Ways of Violence and Blood, {pecially from ufing any fiuich Ways onthe accountof Religion; And, among Chri- {tian Churches, where'they differ among them- felves, if either of them ufe thofe Ways upon the accoun: 6f Religion, they give a ftrong “ Prefumption againft themfelves, that they are not ous Dif- I fon, con+ 1 i ral c¢ “4 p. 12,13. «€e <6 Ls <€c “cc « cc ec c &e¢ &< & «c cc &e € n ce <¢ cc ce ec ee ce €¢ ce es . 8 Sep LC sour ei a Gi Fourthly, he faith, “ That neither our Religion “cc ‘ ' . rc r ° Sse nor our Church, is of a:perfecuting Spirit, fhe c 4 y Oo . os 7 “oe ° hath no DoGrine that teacheth Perfecution. - a a of a true Church, » Th PREFACE, not truly Chriftian. The Reafon is, becaufe Chrift gave Love for the Character by which his Difciples were to be known, Soh xl. v. 35. And leaft Men fhould unchriftian others firft, that they may hate them, and deftroy them afterwards, Chriffenlarged his Precept of Love, and extended it to Enemies, and not only to ours, but the Enemies of our Religion, Matt. v.43, 44. Secondly, He adds, “ "That by this we may ufually judge who they are that excel among Chriftian Cburches, whenthere happens any Difference between them, whether touch- ing the Faith or the Terms of Communion ; they that were the more fierce, they generally had the worft Canfe, as, v.g. the Nrcene Coun- cil fupprefs’d the Arians by no other Force but putting Ariazs out of their Bifhopricks; they could not think Hereticks fit to be truited with the Careof Souls, but otherwife as to tempo- ral Things, I do not find that they inflitted any kind of Punifhment ; but when the 47i- \” ans came to have the Power in their Hands --- then Depriving was nothing, Banifhment was the leaft that they infli@ed. Thirdly, Phat he would have no Man punifhed for his Religion, no not them that deftroy Men for Religion.” N. B. She hath not practifed it as others, when they were in Authority, I thank God for it; and I hope fhe will always continue in the Temper; whichbeing added tothe other Marks may aflure us, fhe is. a Church according to the Mind of Chri ,” The ot 2 fame is in effe& declared by the Honfe of Commons, when they returned their : for, Dean of Canterbury, for his Sermon preached be- r 1 Tha nks to Dr. T¢lor- / jore Th PREFAC E. 49 | fore them, Novemb.5.78. defiring him to print that ‘Sermon ; where, having laid down the Example of our Lord, he adds, “ ‘That in Imitation Of 6.13, 148 “ this bleffled Pattern, the Chriftian Church con- « tinued to fpeak and aé for feveral Ages; and “© this was the Language of the Holy Fathers, < Tex nova fe non vindicat ultore ghadio, The Chri- < Gian Law doth not avenge it felf by the Sword 5 This was then the Style of Councils, Nemiu ad “< credendum vim inferre, To offer Violence to no “ Man, to compel him to the Faith; adding, “ ».19. That to feparate Goodnefs and Mercy <“ {:9m God, Compaffion and Charity from Reli- “ gion, is to make the two beft Things in the World good for nothing. Aud, p. 30. That < se Chriftianity is not only the beft, but the < beft-natur’d Inftitution in the World, and fo “ far as any Church is departed from Good-na- < ture, and become cruel and_ barbarous, fo far “ is ir degenerated from Chriftianity.” We have stideed a Statute about Banifhing Diffenters, but no Ithacius, that I know of, who ever fupplicat- ed for the Making, or for the Execution ol it, but only for Retaining of it, as a due Curb for Men too prone to Faction and Sedition. And fo st lies ftill dormant in the Hands of his moft Gra- cious Majefty, and may it ever do fo. §. X.. This Treatife ferves to juftify us in, and to provoke us to the ufe of any lawful Means for the avoiding of thefe Pumifhments. They who exhort ‘us in this Exigence to truft to Provi- dence, muft know, That Providence doth ust exclude, but rather doth require and fuppofe the ufe of amy houeft Means for the Prevention of impendent Dangers ; for we cai have no Reafon to expect that rovidence fhould fupernaturally engage for the immediate Accomplifhment of that which may be done by Divine Blefing upon ordinary Means. Firft, therefore, gg et Rg —_ The PREFAC E, therefore, we mult wfé the Means, then pray; That Providence would blefs and. countenance, and render profperous our juft Endeavours in this kind ; and when we have performed our ut- moft to prevent Dangers in a lawful Way, and find’ that our Attempts prove iruftrate, then only is the Time to truft to Providence without fubordinate Endeavours. Now what Means may be lawfully purfued, ac- cording to the Conftitutions of this Kingdom, for the preventing this aboding Evil, Divines fhould not prefume too nicely to determine, who do then chiefly deviate, when they do meddle extra Spha- yam Theologiea ; 1t rather doth become them to leave this Matter to thofe Perfons whofe Bufinefs and Office it profefledly is to be skilful in the Laws, and who may rationally therefore be pre- fumed Men better qualify’d to pafs a Judgment in this Cafe. This, notwithftanding, I may fafe- ly fay, ‘That what no Law of Nature or pofitive Command of God forbids, may lawfully be done, atid is expedient to be done, for Prefervation of the Souls and Bodies of a whole Community, and their, fucceeding Generations, from the worft of Evils. §. XI. 3. This Treatifemay be ufeful to quick- en us, by adue Apprehenfion of this fo barba- rous-Religion and inhuman Doétrine, to labour to prevent it by our moft ferious Reformation, and moft importunate Addrefles to the Throne of Grace: ‘or, if the Providence of God fees fitting, for the Punifhment of our Iniquities, to give us up to this tremendous Judgement, to let us fee what need we fhall then have of the moft perfec Patience and undaunted Courage, the moft un- fhaken Faith and ftedfaft Refotution to undergo the fiery Trials, to which we may expect to beex- pofed, if we continue firm to our Religion. For: if The PREFACE, 47 if the Providence of God thould, for our crying : Sins,permit our lawful Prince to be perverted to the ‘ Roman Faith, and poifoned with thefe bloody Prin- ciples, I declare toall the World, that Chriftiani= ty, and our own Oaths both of Allegiance and Su- premacy.engage us, upon Pain of everlafting Ruin, not to lift up our Hands againft him; that all who do refift him, muft reff? God’s Ordinance, and Roi. 13: fo receive Damnationto themfelves; that all who ufe 1,2. the Sword without Commiffion from him, take it, and they who take it, though in Defence of me, faith yr xvi Chrift, foall perifo by it. In this Cafe therefore I;.,° ” freely doacknowledge with * L’E/frange, we have Chapaiter no other Choice before us, but either to fuffer of a Pa- the higheft Degree of Mifery that can befal us Pit ee. in the World, or elfe to proftitute our Souls for?’ 3* the faving of our Lives and Fortunes; and Ido make with him this publick Profeffion to the World, That, though Ihave as little Mind to beun- der the Government of an Englith Papift as any Mor- tal, aud would do all that I could juftify as a Chri- ftian and an honeft Maw to avoid it, yet, fince I can x0 more chufe my Governor than my Father, and that I may as well venounce my Duty to the one upon the {core of Religion, as to the other, Tart 'refolved to pay the Duty of a Subjett to what (Legal) Prince foever the all-ruling Providence of God fhall fet over me, and patiently to fuffer, where I cannot confcienti= ‘ fp. 13; | * Let the Reader determine, whether thefe Flights of Paffive _ Obedience were owing to the Run of the Times, or to the Po- e litical Caution of not offending the Powers then in Being, or to the fingle Authority of Sir Rozer L’efrange as here cited, or to the real Opinion of the Author, meaning the Non-Retiftance of himfelf and other private Perfons, as to Mutinies and Infur- rections here exprefly reftrain’d, without entring into the Caufé of a’ National Defence of our Legal Conftitution. It is enough here to obferve, that this Writer did. foon after conf{cientioufly comply with the Revolution, ‘ ; oufly The PREFACE oufly obey. AndI conjure all reformed’ Chriftians, if ever they lie under thefe pneEre Circumftan- ces, not to Pees their Holy Calling, or caft a Scandal on the Reformation, by any Mutinies or InfurreGions againft God's Viceter ent, which will afluredly incenfe the Wrath of God “Rill more a- gainft them, prolong their Miferies, and’ make their temporal Calamities be a fad Prologue to e- ternal ; but that they would refolve to fiffer as be- cometh Chriftzans, and to commit their Caufe to him that judgeth righteoufly. tt §. XID. 4. This Treatife m: ay be inftrumen- il tal to prevent being | eull’d and deluded by fair i Words and {pecious Promifes, edo vain Hopes of iti Freedomfrom thefe dreadful Mii iferies, if this Re- ligion fhould prevail; there being nothing in the Hil World more inconfiftent with the avowed *Prin 1Ci- ples of Popery, nothing moré contrary to the con- tinual Practice of that Church; and to the Oaths and Obligations of the Members of ait, than to permit the Heretick to {cape thefe fad and direful Effects of their inhumane Cruelty. And whatfo- ever Prince neglects to execute thefe Punifhments on any other {core but thofe of Policy, motft fo, lemnly condemn the Conftitutions of thofe Gen val Councils which are the fole Foundations of hig Faith; he muft believe the Church of Rome not only Fallible, but Falfe in her Sash wees and guilty of more Murther, and B arbar! ity, than all the Heathen Emperors were gu ity of in the’Ten Perfecutions, He mutt continue in, and own that Church to be the only Church of Chrift, which ye' he doth believe to be the vileft Church on Earth, and guilty of the greateft Crime imaginable. a Mr. L’Eftrange takes care to tell us, That Henr y a 43. the Fourth of France did not exercife one AG of Ty- i ranny over his Proteftant Subjects. But he tare 1a got to tellus, that he was firft depofed, andth ee ftab’c Oe he ie ins ARG A, 4 ~~ PhevcR RE F A COE; 49 ftab’d for his RemiffnefS in that matters He was Spond. twice depofed by Gregory the Fourteenth, A. D. oe we 1591. by Clement the Eighth, A. D. 1592. as be IL ing a Favourer of Hereticks, and, by the continual Rebellions and Defections of his Roman Catholick ‘Subjetts, he was forced, for Quietnefs fake, to turn Papift, A. D. 1594. And yet, becaufe he was indulgent towards Hereticks, his Life was at- tempted the fame Year, by ohn Cajftel, belong- ing to the Fefuits; by a Monk, A. D. 1600, and he was at laft ftab’d by Ravilliac. And, becaufe others frequently obje& the like Example of the Indulgence of the French King towards the Hugonots, to what I have alreadyan- {fwered, SeGtion the Nineteenth of this Treatife, Ladd, 1. That from the beginning of the Thir- teenth, till the middle of the Sixteenth Century, all Europe hath fcarce equall’d the Severity of France for Perfecutions of this kind, or Frequency of Councils making Laws for the Deftruéion of the Hereticks, as in’ this Treatife you will find. +. The Author of The Policy of the Clergy of France p. 13: informs us, That their Princes have not loft the De- Since my fign of deftroying Hereticks, though Prudence hath obli- Mace of ged them for the prefent to fufpend it, becaufe it could French not be done by them without great Danger. And King hath. Bellarmin himfelf will grant, Non effe Hareticos oe Bello petendos quando funt fortiores nobis 5 That He- Shes reticks, may be {pared when they are ftronger than a Venge« the Roman Catholicks, and it is to be feared that #7 more of them fight perifh than of us : And this is all the Lenity that ever was allowed by the Church of Rome towards the Proteftant, It any Man can fhew me, 1. That any of the Laws here mentioned have been-condemned, abrogat- ed or relaxed by the Church of Rome, or the French Church. 2. That any. Princes have been blamed fox, of in thé leatt deterred by any of her Pre- gE lates The PREFACE lates from executing of thofe Laws, or even ex empted from that Oath, which, faith the Pope, doth bind them to extirpate Hereticks, or that by any Council of the Roman Church they ever were permitted to negle@ the Execution of them, or that from the Thirteenth to the Sixteenth Century, a~ ny Priuce ef{caped the Cenfures of the Church who did negle& to execute them. 3. That any Coun- try or City hath been reje&ed from Communion with that Church for Maffacring Proteftauts, and Killing many Myriads of them in cold Blood. If, 4- It can be made appear, that the fame Pvinci- ples which do oblige them to receive other Articles of Faith determined by thofe Councils, do not oblige them to the Execution of the Decrees efta- blifhed by the fame Councils, or others equally obliging. If, laftly, there be no Defign on foot for the Deftruttion and Extirpation of a peftilent He~ rely which bath long reigned in the North of Europe. If thefe Things can be evinced, then may we have fome little Hopes of being kindly dealt with by a Popifb Prince, though he were zealous to a Miracle for Propagation of the Roman Faith, and. had it in his Power thus to purge his Territories, from Heretical Pravity. DISCOURSE Concerning the Pet NV Ecclefiaftical and Grvil MADE AGAINST HERETICKS Pores, EMPERORS, &c. i i y ro ‘ { " } } : A i | ig Ps t : f f i q i if : had | oe ue y i | F hal 2 : 3 7 he | =: Let “Sy ry | 4 at 7 ee a zy :] 9 ¥ ” Wy med ae : } ite i } 1) . \ | i} \ qd : , | an io rosa « rd == ANY of late have excellently dif A courfed of thofe Doétrines of the Romifo- Faith, which, when_ be- lieved and praétifed, muft be highly prejudicial to, or be fufi- cient to difturb all Civil Go- vernments; and have demonftra- tively proved, thar Men whofe Confciences are guided by the Remifh Cafuifts, or who have hear- E 2 tily C 52 ) tily embraced the Principles of that Religion, can give us no Security that they will not difturb the Government by which they are protected: But few (if any) have of late made it profeffedly their Bufinefs to fpeak of what may be expected by fuch as they are pleafed to call. Heveticks, when they are fo unhappy as to be fubje& to a Prince who hath embraced the Romifh Faith, and to a Clergy which doth own the Principles of that Communion ; which being in this prefent Jundture of Affairs a moft important Subje&, I hope it will not feem either unfeafonable or unprofitable to difcourfe briefly on that Head. Now what fuch Perfons may expect to fuffer, we may learn from what already hath been decreed..by them concerning Hereticks, and what they have already pradifed. §.1. The Laws Ecclefiaftical and Civil made a- gainft Hereticks by. Popes, Kings, Emperors, and Councils, may be reduced to thefe Heads; 1. Laws made for the Prefervation of the Members of the R. Church from falling into that which they call Herefy: 2. ‘The Laws made for thé Difcovery of Hereticks, their Fayourers, Abettors, or fuch as they fufpeét to be inclinable to Herefy; now they are either fuch as do empower Perfons to be active in enquiring after théri, and do encou- rage them to make Difcoveries of this Nature, or fuch as lay an Obligation on them to be dili- gent in making thefe Enquiries and Difcoveries, and upon others to affift them in fo domg. Or, 3. Laws which concern the Punifhment of He- reticks difcovered fo to be, and the Engagement which they lay upon Men to execute thefe, Pu- nifhments upon them. §. I. And, 1.So0 confcious are the Romifh Pre- dates of the grofs ‘Abfurdity and the apparent Folly of their own Dodtrine, and the plain Contradicti- ons ( 53 ) ons that it bears, in many of its4rticles, toScripture and the cleareft Reafon, that they dare net per- mit the meaneft Members: of their Church to look into the Scripture, or make Inquiry or Search into the Articles of their Faith, or 'truft-a Child of twelve Years old without an Oath to bind him firm unto their Superftitions. And therefore, 1. It hath been decreed by many of their Councils, That all Males at fourtectt, concil. Po: and Females at twelve Years of Age, fhall abjure all X1. pare. Herefy extolling it Self againft the Holy Catholick Ro- Ps $39 man Church, and Orthodox Faith ; and hall fwear al- 4 pos fo, That they will hold the Catholick Baith which the724,7252 Roman Church teacheth and holds. "This is determi- | ned by a Council of many Bifbops and Prelates met at Toloufe in Frame, A.D. 1229. Can. 12. by a Council hetd at Beziers, A.D. 1246. Can. 31. bya Council of many Bifbops and Prelates held ar Alby in France, Can. 11, 12. Moreover, this Oath, by the Decrees of the Councel of Toloufe and Alby is to be renewed upon them every two Years. And, © All that do come in, and confefs their Herefy, rid, < muft take the fame Oath, faiththe Coumcil of Be- © ziers, Can. §. 2. © All Confuls,. Governors of Cajiles, Authorities, Concil, Te © and Barons, mutt be compelled by Eccle/iaftical X1.p.3°8- “ Cenfure to abjure Hereticks, with the Favourers © and Abettors of them, faith the Proviuczal Coun- © cil of Narbon, Can. 15. 3. ‘ No Layman, upon Penalty of Excommumi- © cation, muft difpute publickly or privately touch- ‘ing the Catholick Faith, faith Nicholas the Third, Bullar. : Conft. 2. §. 19. ane: ~© No Layman muk have any Books of the? ‘°* © Old or New Teftament, except the Pfaltery, the < Breviary, and the Hours of the Bleffed Virgin ‘ (three New Teftament Books of the Roman Edin | il. Te! © sion) ‘any of which they muft by no means ie XI. p-43@: 3 ‘ I Pet. iii. Ty. 2 I Sy. Deut. vi-7. E 2 {a. Vili. oO, C54) © in the Vulgar Tongue, faith the Council of Toloufe, Can. 14. And furely fuch unworthy Arts’ do give juft Reafon to all confidering Perfons to fufpect the Truth of that Religion w hich needeth thus to be fupported by Oaths and Abjurations made by Chil- dren: by ftopping of Mens Mouths, and not per- mitting them to ask that Reafon of their Faith which all Men are obliged by their Chriftianity to be iz readinefs to give 10 all that ask it; and by with- holding of thofe Scriptures of the Old Teita~ i, ment eohith aye able tomitke them wife unto Salvation ; which by the Law of Mofes were to be continually read unto, continually talk’d of by the People ; to which they, by the Prophets, were advifed to go, and by which to ae Judgment on_thofe who fpake unto them of religious Matters; which our 9- Lord doth enjoin them ‘both to hear and fearch; as alfo his, Apoftles did, commending them who from their Youth had known, and who upon occafion a the Scriptures ; and alfothofe of the New Te- fiament, which were on purpofe writ in the moft vulgar Language of the Wor/d, that all might . know them, and in great Plaine(s of Speech, that they might “underftand them ; and which wereleft tobe a Rule of Faith and Manners to all fucceed- in g Generations, which the Primitive Fathers do ve- hemently commend to the peruial of all Chriftians, and which the Heathen Perfecutors, as fiercely as the Roman Catholicks, did ftrive to wreft out of their Hands. §: ILL. 2. Tf notwithftanding all this Care to keep them ignorant and find, fome by the St enoth of natural Reafon. and Religion, and o- thers by converling with Men of better Princi- ples,. or readit ng that fo petilent, and therefore carefull y forbidden. Book, the Word of God, come he Knox wadee of his Truth, andbe convinced of es tO - C55.) of the Superflitions and Follies of the Roman Do- Grines, and fo become, according to their Noti- ons, Hereticks. 1. All imaginable Care is ufed that they may not efcape their Helijb Cruelty, nor find a Corner in Villages and Woods, above or under Ground, which may preferve them from their Fury. And therefore, . | 2, For the better difcovering and apprehend- ing of Hereticks, and thofe who fayour and abet them, or ate fufpeéted of thefe Matters, they have thefe following Perfons authorifed for that Work. © ris 1. Inquifitors of Heretical Pravity conftituted by Bridie his Holinefs for that End, v. Leg. Fred. 2. The Bull 2. All Archbifbops and Bifbops in their vefpettive of Martin Provinces and Dioceffes, with their Officials ana Vi- pubither cars. And, with the Confent and Approbation of the general Council of Conffamce, begins thus, Marti- nus Epifcopus--- Archiepifcopts. Epifcopis ac Inguifitoribus Heretice Privatis tz bilibet conftitutis. Bin. To. 7..p. 1119. . 3. Abbots within their Precinfts. And, 4. For the Affiftance of thefe Perfons, ° every Governor or Magiftrate throughout Lombardy and Italy is bound to keep twelve honeft Men, two Notaries, and as many Servants as the Bifbop, or two of the Brethren Inquifiiors foall think fit, who fhall be bound to fearch after, apprehend © Hereticks, or bring them within the Power ok Corti. Te. € the Diocefan, or his Vicars, and to require all ear eed © Perfons to affift them info doing.” Conftit. Inno- To.1.9.473 centii Quarti, cap. 3, 4..Clem. 4. Conft. 13. Leg. 3. sl ‘Thefe are the Perfons authorifed by as good Authority as the Court or Church of Rome hath any, to difcover and apprehend the Heretick and. his Abettors. And their Commifiion is exceeding Jarge.- For, A - AA AYR a ati §. IV. C56) | §. IV. 1. * If the Bifhop, his Vicar, the Inquifi- zor, or thefe twelve Officers require it, the Magi- * firate muft affift them in enquiring after, taking “and fpoiling Hereticks, by fending Soldiers with * them; this muft be done by Cities, under the “Penalty of 100 Pounds, by Villages under the * Penalty of 25° Pounds. Couft, Innoc. W. cap. 19. By the Conftitutions of Clem. the Fourth, every Governor and private Perfon is bound to affift the LInquifitors and Officials of the Bifhop and his Hif- tor to apprehend “Hereticks. Conf. 13. L. 18.. 2. ° They alfo have Power to compel all the Neighbourhood to fwear, that if they know of * any Hereticks, or any that keep fecret Comventi- * cles, or any that believe, defend, receive or fa- * vour Hereticks, they will endeavour to give no- * ticeof them to the Juquifitors appointed by the eer ae®. © Apoftolick See. Conft. Innoc. IV. cap. 30.” "The , Council of Toloufe, Can. 1. decrees, * That the Seo Archbifpops: and Bifbops fhall, in every Parifh oo _ within their Cities and without, bind one Prieft, H. Chich-. and two or three honeft Laymen, or more, if ley,Canr. “ that be needful, by their Oaths, that they will hein * diligently, faithfully and frequently enquire af- a6) ter Hereticks in the faid Parifbes, by fearching Spel.Concil’ any Houfes or fubterraneal Receptacles that Concil, To. AT. p.606. Bullar. Ro. L001. p.174 Concil. To AI. p.Go So. a I. p. “© may give Sufpicion of them; and if they find 72, c oO a any Flereticks, Believers, Favourers, Receivers or © ae R enn Soh nis pt } | Defenders of them, they will fecure them, that " they may not fly, and then with all fpeed give Intimation of them to the Archbifbop, Bifbop, Lord Tes . 32 ’ ° or Bailif’ of the Place.” ‘This Decree is re~ newed by the Provincial Council of Beziers, held A.D, 1246, Can. 34. by the Council of Alby. Can. ¢ Teid, 694. © ys I. p.722. by the Council of Arles, 2. . 1234. Canz.'5, the Council of Saltzburgh, held Soe A, D. 1420. commands * all Perfons, under the p- 325. Penalty of Excommunication, and eternal Death, € 4a¢ ‘aS “Ma : | © as foon as they know that any Heretick is in their ; Territories, to reveal them to their Superiors ; and all Magiftrates. when the Jaquifitors give © notice of them, are bound under the fame Pe- © nalty to apprehend, imprifon and deliver them € to the Inquifitors, Can. 32.” And by the Con- ftitutions of Nicholas the Third, directed to all Bul. Rom, Chriftians, they are liable to Excommunication who, 2-1 p.182 negle& to do fo. . 3. © The Lords of Territories mutt be folici- : tous to enquire after Hereticks in their Houles oyncit 1. and Woods, and to deftroy their Hiding-Places. xr. Concil. Toloufe, Can. 3. Stat. Raimundi, Com, Tom part.t- pe loufe, Concil. Albienfe, Can. 4. P. 723: : Chey, ocr. : muft affift the Ordinary in taking them, undex Part 2. p. “ the Penalty of Excommunication, Conil. Pavif. 19%2- A. D. 1346. Can, 4. ©All Earls, Barons, Reftors, and Confuls of © Cities, and other fecular Powers, bearing any © Office whatfoever, muft be admonifhed by the © Diocefan to fwear, that they will faithfully and, “ efficacioully affift the Church, according to their © Power and Office, againft Hereticks and their <“Accomplices, and will ufe their utmoft diligence “therein; and, if it be found neceflary, they p,,, ,- < : Ps by Church Cenfures muft be compelled fo to do, 679, 630. © frith the Council of Beziers, Can. 9. the Coun- p.693,694 cil of Alby, Can. 20. page 726. the Provincial Council of Narbou, Can. 32. And futably to this, the Canon Law determines, that ‘ All Earls, Ba- pecresal. < sons, Reflors and Cvufuls of Cities, and other/ s. * places, fhall, at the Admonition of the Bifhops, Tt-7- “p “ engage themfelves by Oath, that, being requi- ae fata red by them, they will faithfully and ,efficact— ‘mus. oufly help the Church, according to their Office and Power, againft Hereticks and their Accom- * plices. ; - § V. Nor ¢ ¢ € ¢ (58) § V. Nor are thefe only the Decrees of Popes, and Emperors, and of Provincial Councils, but ma~ ny of them are confirmed by their approved ge~ weral Councils. For, 1. The fourth general Council of Lateran af fembled 4. D. 1215. Can. 3. * decrees that, © All * Archbifbops, by themfelves or their Archdeacon, “or by fome fit and honeft. Perfons, twice, or “at the leaft once a Year, fhall vifit their own * Parifbes, in which it is reported that any He- “ reticks do dwell; and fhall compel three or * more Men of good report, or if it feem expe- “dient to them, the whole Neighbourhood, to = ; 2 « {wear that if any of them know of any Here- * ticks there, or of any that keep fecret Couven- * ticles, or that differ in their Lives or Manners * from the common Converfation of the Faith- * ful, they will endeayour to acquaint the. Bifbop “with them.’ ‘The general Council of Couftance, that 1s, Martin the Fifth, ¢ with the confeur and approbation of that Council, |} commands ‘. All « Archbifbops, Bifbops, Inquifitors, Commiffaries, ox i a * Adjicimus infuper, ut quilibet Archiepifcopus, vel Epifco» pus, per {e aut per Archidiaconum fuum, vel idoneas perfonas honeitas, bis, aut faltem femel in anno, propriam Parochiam, in qua fama fuerit hereticos habitare, circumeat: & ibi tres vel plures boni teftimonii viros, vel etiam, fi expedire videbitur, to- tam viciniam jurare compellat, quod fi quis ibidem hzreticos {civerit, vel aliquos occulta conventicula celebrantes, feu 4 com- muni converfatione fidelium; vita & moribus diffidentes, eos E- ifcopo ftudeat indicare, Concil. To. XI. Part. 1. p. 192. plicof ae + Difcretioni veftre, f{acro approbante Concilio Conftantienfa, er Apoftolica Scripta committimus & mandamus, Concil. Conk. Sefl. 45. Bin. To. 7. p. 1120. ll Vobis, & aliis omnibus Archiepifcopis, Epifcopis & Eledtis ac Commiffariis, & Inquifitoribus, virtute fanéte obedientiz prace cipimus & mandamus, ut quilibet eorum, infra limites & loca fuse Juri{diGionis, -—-circa exftirpationem & correctionem erro- rum & hxrefum, -~--- in favorem ipfius fidei orthodoxee diligen- ter invigilent, & omnes infamatos feu fufpectos de tama peftifera C59) | _ Elett Perfous, by virtue of their Obedience; _ that every of them, within their Limits or Pla= ces of their JurifdiGion, diligently do watch _ for the extirpation and correétion of all Errors and Herefies. And wherefoever they find any : that are infamed or fufpefted to be guilty of thofe Crimes, to compel them under the Pe- * nalty of Excommunication, Sufpenfion, inter- _ dia or Confeffion of the Crime, or any other more formidable Punifhment, Canonical or Legal, € : to take a corporal Oath upon the Evangelifts, : the Reliques of the Saints, or a Crucifix, to an- “ fer to the Queftions they fhall ask them.’ Now the Queftions, among many others, are thefe following, viz. 1; © Whether they think it lawful that fuchan Pag. rr247 Oath thould be impofed upon or taken by them for their Purgation, (i. ¢.) an Oath ex afficio, o- * bliging them to condemn themfelves. 2. ° Whether they hold it a mortal Sin to be guilty of Perjury, though it be to fave their Lives, or for the Advantage of the Faith. This may be done by Catholicks, but muft not be done by Hereticks. 3. ‘ Whetherhe believes, That, after theCon- fecration of the Prieff, in the Sacrament of the Altar, underthe Elements of the Holy Bread. and Wine, there remains no material Bread and Wine, but the fame Chri entirely, who € € Anes rA wv A A COA T!A me aA ene » Jabe fub confeffati criminis, excommunicationis, fufpenfionis, in~ terdi@i, aut alia formidabili poend canonicd, vel legali, prout, uando, & quemadmodum eis videtur expedire,, & facti require- ret qualitas, per juramentum corporaliter preftitum, tactis facro- fanctis Evangeliis, feu fanétorum reliquiis, imagine crucifixi, fe- cundum quorundam locorum obfervantiam, juxta infra {cripta interrogatoria, ad quemlibet Articulum convenientia refpondere compellant, Concil. Conftant, Sef. 45. Bin. To. 7. p- 1121. « fuffered { 60) “fuffered on the Crofs, and fits at the Right- * hand of the Father. 4. * Whether he believes, "That, the Confecra- tion being made by a Prieft under the Species of Bread: alone, and without the Species of Wine, there is the true Flefh, and i. and Soul, and Deity of Chrift, mad whole Chriff, (in his broken Body) and the fame Chriff abfo- _ lutely, and wunder every one of the Species in * particular,” (7.e.) whether there be one M@/- lion of Chrifts, and yet but one. 5. Whether he believes, That the Cuftom of * communicating Lay-men in ‘the Species of Bread alone, -=- eer by this Holy Council, be to be obferved, fo that it is not lawful to ‘change it without the Authority of the Church,” Ge.) whether he hold that the Cowxcz/, forbiddin e what ee commands, is tobe obeyed before € brift. Paget125. ‘ Whether he believes, That the F ope, being . ue lly ele€ted, is the ‘Suicceflor of St. Peter, * and hath fupreme Authority in the whole Church of © God?” With many Queftious of the like Na- ture, containing the whole Superftition of the Church of ue A A A AA A « * Tf any aon whom they fufped to be culty of Herefy, will not undergo their Canoni~ cal Pur gation, ‘or by a damnable Obftinacy refufes thus to {wear, in order to his Purgation he 4s to be condemned as an Heretick;” {othe out th genera al Council of Later an, and the ¢ gen reral Council of ¢ Confia uce, i € < € * Si qui vero ex eis juramenti Religionem obftinatione dam- nabili refpuentes, jurare forte noluerint, ex hoc ipfo tanquam Heretici reputentur. Concil. Lar. quartum, Can. 3, Conall Yo. XI p. 52. + Qui autem de Herefi per Judicem competeitet § wv clefi- afticum inventi fuerint fola fufpicione notati, feu fufpeci, ni- fi--- propriam innocentiam congrua devotione onion a. in purgatione cis canonice indi¢ta deficientes, & fe canonice pur- Tl 3. This ( 61) * 3, This Power is given to © Archbifhops, &c. ‘ throughout all * Parts of the World where “any Herefy arifeth, viz. to make thefe Enqui- £ ries, and proceed accordingly ;” fo that no Country, where this Religion doth obtain, can ex- peé&t any ‘Thing bue a continual Buichery of all that will not be moft grofs Idolaters. And, ¢. 4. They command their { Officers ° to pro- < ceed againft, and to condemn as Hereticks, all ‘ Perfotis of whatfoever Dignity, Office, Pre- © eminencé, State and Condition they fhall be, © and what Names foever they are called, who € think otherwife of the Sacrament of the Body < and Blood of Chrift, or of Baptifm, or of Con- < felfion of Sins, or Pennance, or any other Sacra~ _ ments, or Articles of Faith, than the Holy Ro- . man Church and Univerfal, teacheth, and as He- - reticks, to give them over to the Civil Magiftrate, Council, Conftan, ibid. And, ee cE gare non valentes, aut pro hujufmodi ‘purgatione facienda ob- ftinatione damnabili jurare renuentes, tanquam Heeretici con- demientur. Concil. Conf. ‘Sef. 45. Bin. To.VI. p. 1121. * Tam ad Regnum Bohemia, & convicinas illi, quam alias quaflibet partes in quibus hac {npérftitio&a do€rina quomodo- libet pullaverit. did. + Mandamus quatenus vos Archiepifcopi, Epifcopi, & Eleéti, ee quilibet veftrum, per fe feu alium, vel alios, quos graves & idoneas perfonas fpiritualem JurifdiGtionem habentes efle volu- mus, omnes & fingulos cujufcunque dignitatis, officii, pre- eminentiz, ftatus vel conditionis exiftunt, & guibufcunque no- minibus /cenfeantur, qui de praexcelfo --- Sacramento corporis & fanguinis Domini noftri Fe/w Chriffi vel de bapti{mate, feu peccatorum confeffione, poenitentiz pro peccatis, injunctione, vel reliquis Ecclefiafticis facramentis, feu fidei articulis, aliter fen- tire aut docere quam facrofancta R. Ecclefia & univerfalis docet; predicat & obtervat, --- tanquam Hereticos judicetis, & ve- jut Heereticos feculari curix relinquatis, Concil. Confiant. Seff. 45. apud Ben. To. VIE, ps 1120. 5. They Concil. To. ATI. p.688. ( 62 ) 3. They renew the Confticution of * Boniface the Eighth, concerning the Jngquifition, “ requiring and commanding all Powers, and Lords Tempo- ral, and Fudges, of whatfoever Dignity, Name, & € * or Office, as they defire to be reputed Chrifti- * ans and Sons of the Charch, and to glory in the © Name of Chrift, that they obey, and attend thefe © Inquifitors, and other Ecclefiaftical Perfons depur- © ed, or heréafter, by the Apoffolical See, to be “ deputed, for the finding out and punithing of * Hereticks, affording them their Aid and Favour * in finding out, apprehending and imprifoning * them, and all that do believe, favour, receive; * or defend them.” And fo much for the Laws made for enquiring after Hereticks. §. VI. 3. The Laws which do concern the Pu- nifhment of Hereticks, when they are once difco- vered and apprehended, are either fuch as do de- clare what Punifhments fhall be anflided on them; or fuch as do oblige Men to infli@ thofe Punifh- ments upon them. ‘Now the Punifhments which by their Laws muftbe inflicted on them, are thefe following, viz. Excommunication, Confifcation of of their Goods, Imprifonment, Exile, Death, Con- cil. Bitter. Az. Dom. 1246. Can. 2. - And, * (Conftitutionem) Felicis Recordationis Boniface OGtavique incipit, ut Inquifitionis negotium, renovantes, & etiam ex{e- quentes, univerfos Poteftates, & Dominos temporales, & Judi- ces antedictos, quikufcunque dignitatibus, vel officiis, feu nomini- bus cenfeantur, exhortando requirimus, & mandamus ecifdem, ut: ficut reputari cupiunt, & haberi fideles, ac filii Ecclefie nun- cupari, & in Chriffi nomine gloriari, ita pro defenfione Fidei vobis Archiepifcopis, Epifcopis,& Eledtis, ac Inquifitoribus heretice pra- Vitatis, & altis Judicibus feu.perfonis Eccleliafticis per nos ad hoc --- deputandis, fidem & communionem Sanétx _Matris Eccletize tuentibus_pareant & intendant,' prebeantque auxilium & favo- rem, in hereticorum, necnon credentium, fautorum, recepta- torum, & defenforum ipforum inveftigatione, captione, cufto= dia diligenti, cum ab iifdem fuerint requiliti. Idid. p. 1121. Vid. SextiDecretal. l. 5. tit. 2. ¢. 18. x. ° They © ( 63) i. * They muftbe excommunicated, with all theit * Favourers, every Week, faith the Council of Bezi- 4 ovs, A.D. 1233. Can. 1. and A. D..1246. Can, 8, 58? 453: And the Council of Alby, Cau.19. ‘They are a€u- ne - ally excommunicated faith their Cauon Law. - This Decretal, Sentence doth pafs upon them yearly in the Bulla AS ta tN Cerins. if. 7 OZ 2. They muft lofé all their Goods. For (1.) whofoever apprehends them (which all have Liberty to do)-hath free leave to take from them all their Goods, and full right to enjoy ©”. Te them. Cont, Innocentii IV. cap. 2. And this Punith- Poot ment, faith Lenocent the Third, * we command to Ls. Tit. 7 * be executed on them bythe Princes and Secular “p- 1°. “ Powers, who fhall by LEcclefiaftical Cenfures be © compelled thereunto. Moreover, after the Sentence is pronounced againft them, * Their Goods, if they have any * full remaining fhall be all confifcated, and never * fhall return unto them. Conft, Fred. 2. Council, _ © Bitterrenfe, Can, 3. p. 678. Statuta Raimundi, To. Xi. ps 622. Com. Tolof. p. 449, 450. Concil, Avelat. A, D. 1234. Can. 5. p. 234%. “The very Houfe in which the Hevretick is * found muft be deftroyed and never built again, “and ‘the ground muft be confifcated, and fo * muft all the other Houfes contiguous to it, if * they belong to the fame Perfon, (unlefs it ap- “pear to the Znquifitors that the Lords of them “ were wholly inculpable) and all the Goods of “them muft be fold, or become his that takes “chem. Innocent. 4.-cap. 26. Clem, 4. Conft. 13. Ibid.p.607 Leg. 25, 26. Council, Tolof. Can. 6. Concil. Bitterr, P4>°.449 Can. 35. p. 694. Council. Albien. Can. 6. p. 723. Stat. ae Raimundi Gvmit. Tolsf. Council. provinc, Narbon. Can, 35. p. 694. pee 3. They are to be imprifoned without de- lay. q And ( 64 ) And when they have them thus in hold, the Governour is, by. the Conftitutions of Pope Juno- cent the Fourth, obliged “to compel them by any Citra di- © Pynifhments which do not difmember them, or Hae. * endanger their Death, exprefly to confefs their bri,gwmor-‘ Exyors, and to accufe all other Hereticks they zis pericu- © know of, and the Believers, Receivers, or Defen- PN ders of them, and to tell where their Goods Huihe pare. Conft. Innocent. 4. cap..25. Which Confti- tution is renewed by Clemens the Fourth, Conft. 13. Leg. 24. and is the ground of all the Helli(b Cruelties which thofe poor Creatures meet with in the Laquifition. §. VIIL..4. Théy muft be banith’d, ‘extermina= _ ted, or driven out of all places where they are. Concil. To. Foy the Council of Cologne commands ‘ all that oe “are fubje& to it to rife up againft Hereticks, their * Favourers and Receivers, and faithfully to pro- ‘cure their Extermination. Caz. 9. A. D. 1425. p. 363, 364. Arid in order hereunto, fo.-XI.p. 1. All fecular Powers muft {wear to expel He- 622. * reticks out of their Dominions. "The Conftituti- ons of the Emperor Frederick the Second: run thus, © We make a perpetual Decree, That the Officers, © Confuls, Rettors, whatfoever Office they enjoy, “ fhall, in defence of the Faith, take a publick © Oath, That they will honeftly endeavour with ‘ their utmoft Power to expel all Hereticks, as fuch Ibidp.14.2 * condemned. by the Church, out of their ‘Territo- “ries. And all that fhall be admitted hereafter “to any place of Government ‘Temporal or Per- * petual, fhall be bound to take this Oath, or lofe “his Government. Ludovicus the Seventh, King Concil'To, Of France, with the Advice of his Nobles, fets XI.p.423. forth his Ediéds againft Hereticks, “ commanding all cr ‘his Barons, Bailiffs, and other Subjects prefent “and future, to be folicitous and intent to purge “their Territories from Hereticks and heretical, © Filth, ( 65 ) “Filth, and to fwear to the obfervation of this ‘and all other Statutes made againft them. ‘They *muft fwear to do their endeavours to extermi- *nate out of their Dominions all Hereticks, Be “Tievers, Receivers, Favourers, or Defenders of *them, faith the Council of Alby, Can. 20. The. 726. _ Council of Arles gives power to the Bifhop to com= oe pel them by Church Cenfures to-take this Oath: >, 2a Can.3. See the like, Council. Bitter. Can. 9. p. 679, 680. Concél. provinc. Narbon, Can. 32. p. 693, 694. "The Conftitutions of Jimocent the Fourth de- cree, © That every Governour in Lombardy, hav- “ing called a Common Council, fhall put forth 7. X17. p- “his Edit, to banith all Hereticks from under his ©* * JurifdiGion, and.to declare, That none of them “fhall ftay within his Jurifdi@ion. Cow/?. 2.’. So alfo do the Conftitutions of Clement the Fourth, pull. rom; Conft. 13. Leg. 2. Now, for the better Execution 7». I. p. of this punifhment, it is decreed, 173- § VIII. rt. © That if any Governor knowingly “permit a Heretick to abide in his Dominions he *fhall be excommunicated, Concil. Bitter’. Can. 2: * p. 6 Pp. O77. 2 2. ° That whofoever, having temporal Domi- nion, neglect to profecute thofe who by the Church are denounced Hereticks, or to extermi=Incompaa nate them out of his Province or Dominion, is to *###liter Reus, ps be deem’d a griévous Fauvourer of Hereticks, Concil, 2 492. Narbon, Can. 15. 3. ‘ He who knowingly permits a Heretick to abide in his Dominions, fall for ever lole them. And his Body fhall be in the-Power of his Lord, “to do with him as he ought, Concz/. Tolof. Can, 4. Concil. To. Concil. Bitterr. Can. 2. p.677. Concil. Alb. Can..§. p. *™ P4?® q25. ‘ If the temporal Lord being required fhall * negle& to purge his Territory from seretical * Pravity, after one Year elapfed from the Time * of his Monition, (faith the Emperour Frederick,) E * we "aA ga A NS asa cs Pag. 622. Bull. Rom. 0.1, p.go. (66. ) we expofe his Territories to be feized by Cas tholicks, who, having exterminated the Here- ticks, without Contradiction fhall poflefs it, and preferve it in the Purity of Faith, fo as no In- jury be done to the Right of the fuperiour Lord, who doth not any way oppofe this Procedure; provided notwithftanding that the fame Law take Place againft them who have no principal * Lords, Conft. Fred. 2. And this his Conftitution is confirmed by Hovorius the Third, Cont, 1. §. IX. Now all thefe Conftitutions of Popes, Kings, Emperors, Provincial Councils, are alfo con= firmed by the approved general Councils of the Roman Church ; and are extended. and enlarged by them to Kiugs, Emperors and Supreme Governors, and fo they are not only Conftitutions of State, or of the oz rt of Rome, but alfo of the whole Church of Rome. For, 1. The Fourth general Council of * Lateran be-= gins the Chapter againft Hereticks thus, ‘ We ex~ € ana a a a & communicate and anathemiatize every Herefy ex- tolling it felf againft the Holy Orthodox Catholick Faith, which we have now expounded, con- demning all Hereticks by what Names foever they are called. { We anathematize them, their Defenders and Receivers, (faith ‘the Third general Council held there. 2. The third general Council of * Lateran un- der Alexander the ‘Third, the Fourth general Coun- a A * Excommunicamus & anathematizamus omnem Herefim ex- tollentem fe adverfus hanc fanctam orthodoxam Fidem quam fu- erius expofuimus, condemnantes univerfos Hereticos quibuf- cunque nominibus cenfeantur. Covcil, Lat. Can. 3. Concil. To. XT. p..148. + Eos & Defenfores eorum & Receptores Anathemati decer- nimus fubjacere. Concil: Lat. tertium. cap. 27. * Bona ejufmodi Damnatornm, fi Laici fuerint, confifcentur Concil, Lat..quartum, Can. 3. ibid. Confifcentur eorum bona & 6ze C 67 ) til of Lateran under Innocentt the Third, and thé general Council of Conftance decree that ‘ the * Goods of Hereticks, if they be Lay-men, thall * be confifcated. 3. They decree that ° the Temporal Lords, be= * ing required by the duquifitors, Archbifbops, Bi- * foops, &c. f fhall within their Jurifdi@ions, with- out Delay, imprifon Hereticks, and caufe them ‘to be kept in clofe Cuftody, by putting them “into Fetters’ and Iron Chains, till the Church * hath pafled Sentence on them;’ and not * free~*yidesexé: ing them from Prifon without the Licenfe of theDecreral. Bifhop or Inquifitors: And, ~ | : Oi = 4. They decree that the * ‘ Secular Powers," * what Offices foever they enjoy, fhall be admo- nifhed, and, if need be, compelled by Ecclefi- aftical Cenfure, that as they defire to be repu- ted Chriftiaus, fo they will take an Oath for thé Defence of the Faith, that they will honeftly endeavour with their whole Power to extermi- Se epee SOTO an TON "“F a A KR A A liberum fit Principibus ejufmodi homines fubjicere fervituti. Lat? tertium, cap. 27. Bona ipforum, a tempore commiffi criminis, fecundum canonicas Sanétiones confifcata. Concill. Conft. Sef: 45. Bin. To. 7..p. 1121. + Ut prefatas perfonas peftiferas---in poteftatem, feu carcerem ---infra eorundem Dominorum poteftatem, feu judicum diftric- tum ducant, vel duci faciant, fine mora, ubi per viros Catholicos «---fub aréta & diligenti cuftodia, ne fugiant ponendo eos etiam compedibus & manicis ferreis, teneant, donec eorum negotium per Ecclefize judicium terminetur. Concil. Conft. Sef. 45. Bin. 10s 75, DESY * Moneantur autem, & inducantur, &, fi neceffe fuerit, per Cenfuram Ecclefiafticam compellantur Seculares Poteftates, qui- bufcunque funguntur Officiis, ut ficut reputari cupiynt & habe- ri fideles, ita pro defenfione Fidei préeftent publicé Juramentum quod de térris fux jurifdiGtioni fubjeétis univerfos Hzreticos ab Ecclefia denotatos bona fide pro viribus extérminare ftudebunt : ita quéd 4 modo quomodocunque quis fuerit in Poteftatem five {piritualem five temporalem affumptus hoc teneatur capitulum Juramento firmare, Concil. Lat.-quartum, Can, 3. ibid. € » F 2 * nate ) hy = Sy i 4 he ; 7 " } \Z Sr arses eet Sie (68 ) rate all Hereticks, condemned by the Church, out ‘of their Territories. Thus the fourth Lateran Council hath defined. ‘The general Council of Con- flauce requires + ‘ All Archbifbops, Bifbops, and o- “ ther Perfons chofen for this Work, to admonith, and require all Azugs, Emperors, Dukes, Princes, Earls, Barons, &c. and by the Apoftolical Autho- vityto command them, to expel all Hereticks forementioned out of their Kingdoms, Pro- vinces, Cities, Towns, Caftles, Villages, Terri- tories and other Places, according to the Canoz of the Lateran Council which begins with the Words, Sicut ait, that is, according to the T wen- ty feventh Camoxz of the Third general Council of Lateran, which, under Anathema, forbids any one to let the Hereticks there mentioned tarry within their Houfes or Territories. 5. The Fourth Council of * Lateran adds, that € a f& A A AH HR A GB + Omnes Chriftiane & Catholics Fidei Profeffores, Impera- torem, Reges, Duces, Principes, ec. necnon cexteros jurifdi€tio- nem temporalem exercentes juxta Juris formam & exigentiam Authoritate Apoftolicd exhortandetmoneatis & requiratis, ut de Regnis, Provinciis, Civitatibus, Oppidis, Caftris, Villis, Terris & Locis altis, ac Dominiis fupradi@tis, cmnes & fingulos Hereti- cos. hujufmodi, fecundum tenorem Lateranenfis Concilii, quod incipit ficut ait, ----- tanquam oves moibidasGregem Domini in- ficientes expellant: nec eofdem in fuis diftri@tibus predicare; do- micilia tenere, larem fovere, contraétus inire, negociationes & mercationes quaflibet excercere, aut humanitatis folatia, N.B. cum Chrijti Fidelibus habere permittant. Cone. Confit. Sef. 45. apud Bin. To. 7: p. 1121. 4. Vide Concil. Lat.tertium, cap. 27. * Si vero Dominus temporalis requifitus, & monitus ab Eccle- fia, terram fuam purgare neglexerit ab hac heeretica foeditate, per Metropolitanum & czxteres Comprovinciales Epifcopos excom- municationis vinculo innodetur, &, fi {atisfacere contempferit in- fra annum, fignificetur hoc Summo Pontifici, ut ex tunc ipfe vaiallos ab ejus. fidelitate denunciet abfolutos, & terram exponat Catholicis occupandum; qui eam, exterminatis Hxreticis, fine ulla contradiétione poffideant, & in fidei puritate confervent, fal- vo jure Domini principalis, dummodo fuper hoc ipfe nullum preftet obftaculum, nec aliqued impedimentum opponat, eddem € -“@ { ve oe _ ©4f the Temporal Lord, being required and admo- * nifhed by thé Church, fhall negle& to purge his © Territories from Heretical Filth, he thal be © éxcommunicated by the Metropolitan and his Stf- © fagans ; and if he neglect to give SatistaGion ‘ within a Year, this fhall be fighified to the *.Pope, that he, from henceforth, may pro- “ nounce his Subje@s difcharged from their Obe- * dience, and expofe his Territories to be enjoy- © ed by Catholicks, who, having exterminated the © Hereticks, fhall poffefs it without all Contradi- “ @ion, and keep it in the Purity of Faith, fo “that no Injury be done to the Principal Lord, € who doth not oppofe his Procedure; provided * notwithfianding thar the fame Law - take * place againit them who have no Temporal Lords.” Now let it be obferved, that both the Councils of * Conftance, and of Bafil, do reckon this Late- ran among thofe Comncils which all their Popes muft fwear to maintain to the leaft Tittle, and to de- fend even to Blood; and that the Council of f Trent not only hath declared it to be a general Council, but alfo doth affirm one of its Definiti- ons to be the Voice of the whole Céurch, and therefore thefe three general Ciunei/smuft be fup- fed to approve all that is cited from this Comme? The general Council of It Conftawce decrees, that eee nee cacsunemafenmtdtnasensmsbasssigssatyrenagesemmmnsssteta staat iaieeTnea DT LO D nihilominus lege {ervatd circa eos qui non habent Domines prin- cipales, Iérd. p. 148, 149. * Carde & ore profiteor fidem fecumdum traditionem acto C€oncilorum generalium, necnon Lateranenfis, Lugdupenfis, Vien- nenfis, Conftantienfis, generalium etiam Conciliorum, & iam f- dem ufue ad unam apicem immutilatam fervare, & ufque ad 2- nimam & fanguinem defenfare, & predicare, Concil. Conftant. Seff.39. Bail. Seif: 37. + Per Lareranenfe Concilinm Ecclefia ftatuit. Sef. 14. €. §- jl Omnes & fingulos Heereticos hujafmodi, necnon Sectato- res ipfarum Heerefum & Errorum nutriufque fexus, tereates, & etiam defendentes eofdem, aut Hereticis iptis que modohibet, F 3 * all > C70 ) * all Hereticks, all Followers and Defenders of them; or Partakers with them, though they fhine in the Dignity of Patriarchs, Archbifbops, Bifbops, Kings, Queens, Dukes, or any other Ecclefiafti- cal or Mundane Title, fhall be pronounced éx- communicate in the Prefence of the People every Sunday and Holy-Day : And that the Archbi- hops, Bifbops, and _Jnquifitors, fhall diligently enquire concerning them, who hold, approve; defend, dogmatize or receive fuch Herefies o Errors as they before had mentioned, of what Dignity, State, Pre-eminence, Degree, Order or Condition foever they are, and if they bé found guilty or infamed, by their Authority fhall proceed againft them by the Punifhments of Excommunication, Sufpenfion, Interditt, as alfo “A A AOA PRAM A OAR RAR CARO publice vel occulte, in divinis, vel alias participantes, etiamfi Patriarchali, Archiepifcopali, Epifcopali, Regali, Reginali, Du- cali, aut alia quavis Ecclefiaftica vel mundana przefulgeantdig- nitate, --- excommunicatos fingulis diebus dominicis & feftivis, in prefentia populi nuncietis, & per alios nunciari faciatis, && nihilominus contra cofdem omnes & fingulos, utriufque fexus, hujufmodi errores tenentes, approbantes, defendentes, dogma- tizantes ac Fautores & Receptores & Defenfores eorundem, ---- & quemlibet ipforum, cujufcunque dignitatis, ftatus, preemi- nentiz, gradus, ordinis vel conditionis exiftunt, au¢toritate no- {tra diligenter inquirere ftudeatis, & eos quos per inquifitionem hujufmodi diffamatos, vel per confeffionem.eoram, vel per facti evidentiam, vel alias hujufmodi hexrefis & erroris labe re- {perfos reperietis, auctoritaté preedicta, etiam per excommunica- tionis, fufpenfionis, & interdi@ti, necnon privationis dignita- tum, perfonatuum & officiorum, aliorumque beneficiorum Ec- clefiafticorum ac feudorum, quz a quibufcunque Ecclefiis, Monafteriis, ac aliis locis Ecclefiafticis obtinent, ac etiam bo. norum & dignitatum fecularium ---- & per alias poenas, fen- tentias & cenfuras Ecclefiafticas, ac vias & modos quos ad hoc expedire, feu opportunos efle videritis, etiam per captiones & incarcerationes perfonarum, & alias poenas corporales quibus Heretici puniuntur, feu puniri jubentur, aut folent, juxta Ca- onicas SanGtiones. Cancil. Conftant. Self. 45. apud Bin. To. VIL. p. 1425. | i? t i of Deprivation of their Dignities, Offices and Benefices Ecclefiaftical, and alfo of their Secu- jar Dignities and Honours, and by any other Penalties, Sentences, Ecclefiaftical Cenfures, Ways or Manners which they fhall judge expe- dient, even by taking and imprifoning their Perfons, and executing upon them any corpo- ral Punifhments with which Hereticks ufe to be € punithed, according to the Canonical Sanctions. a x ' a BH A HR AA The general Council of Siena confirms this Bull of Concil. To. Martin the Fifth, made with the Approbation ’ and Concurrence of the Councihpof Conftance, and fo, upon the matter, renews all the forementio- ned Decrees. §. X. And whereas our dear Lord declares, he came not to deftroy Mens lives, but to fave them, they have fet up under the Banner of the Crofs an Hoft of Men, on purpofe to exterminate, deftroy and butcher thofe whom they are pleafed to call Here- ticks, and, to encourage them in this izhuman fer- vice, do promife them the greateft Privileges. The ¥ Council of Bourges, approved by the general Council of Bafil, declare, that War may juftly be ‘ waged againft condemned Hereticks, and that © Princes and Chriftian People may be animated to * fight againft them. The Fourth general Counil of { Lateran de- crees, ‘ that they whounder the Badge of the ee * Si Bohemi non venetint ad Concilium fic folenniter man- dati, tunc.Principes & Chriffi Fideles poterunt ad pugnam ani- mari: (¢% pavlo -poff) jufte induci poflit bellum contra Hereti- cos damnatos. Append. ad Coneil. Bafil. apad Bin. To. VIL. p-200. ts + Catholici vero, qui Crucis affumpto charactere, ad Heereti- corum exterminium fe accinxerint, illa gaudeant indulgentia 5 illoque fanéto privilegio fint muniti, quod accedentibus in ter- ree fanete fabfidium conceditur. Conctt. Lat.quartnm, To. XI. p- 149. F 4 Crofs XII.p, 387 C725 * Crofs will fet themfelves to extetminate Hore: * ticks, fhall enjoy that Indulgence and that holy * Privilege which is granted to them who go in * Defence of the Holy Land, and that is, full Re: © miffion of all their Sins which they confefs, and * for which they have been contrite, and a great- “er Degree of everlafting Happinefs than others £ may expect. Can; 3. The Third general Coumcil of * Lateran decrees, * They fhall be taken under the Defence of the * Church, and fhallbe fecure from any manner of * Moleftation ingeheir Goods and Perfons, and * {hall have two Years releafe of the Penance en- * joined them, and receive greater Indulgence at “the Difcretion’ of the Bifbops.” Cap. 27. The general Louncil of Siena decrees, that ‘all who pro- * fecute and procure the Extirpationof the Wickle~ * fftsand Hujfites, thall enjoy allthe Rights, Pri- * vileges and Indulgencies concerning the Pardon * of their Sins, which have been granted tothem that “rife up againft Hereticks, And to + all that will ee aera eae aeaseaisceniniestbineigupastysinguscarestijasahaxwtponsonsns * Eos qui ardore Fidei ad (Hereticos prefatos) expugnan- dum, laborem juftum aflumpferint, ficut eos gui fepulchrum dominicum vilitant fitb Ecclefiz defenfione recipimus, & ab univerfis inquietationibus tam in rebus quam in perfonis, ftatui- mus manere fecuros; & rurfus fidelibus Chriftianis qui contra eos arma fufceperint biennium de poen'tentia injuncta relaxa- mus, aut fi longiorem ibi moram habuerint, Epifcoporum di- feretioni, quibus hujus rei cura fuerit injun@a, committi- mus, ut ad eorum arbitrium fecundum modum laboris, major eis Indulgentia tribuatur. Concil, Lat. 3 cap, 27. apud Bin. To. VII. p. 662. : + Statuit hee fan&a Synodus, quod quicunque capientes Hx- reticos, &.in: poteftatem Ordinariorum vel Inquifitorum Here- tice pravitatis effectualiter ponentes, vel eos, quos detinere, feu capere non poffent, de eorum territoriis omnes expellentes, aut bannientes, feu etiam requifiti,’ brachium feculare contra eos preftantes, eam Indulgentiam confequantur qu dari confuevit perfonaliter profcifcentibus in fubfidium Terre Sancte. Cone eil. To. XII. p. 268,369. * profecute C93) profecnte thofe Hereticks, apprehend or bring them to the Jzquifitors, or, if they cannot ap+ prehend, will expel them from their ‘Territo- ries, and, if they be required, fight againft them; they promife all the Privileges granted to thofe who went to the Affiftance of the Holy Land”. So alfo doth the Canon Law. Eugenius Decretal. the Fourth, in his Bull of Revocation of the ge- - agra neral Council of Ba/il objects this to them, “ That oe € againft the Decrees of the Holy Fathers, and © the Edits of Emperors, which deny the admit- * ting Hereticks to Audience, and in prejudice to © the Authority Apoffolick, and the Authority of the Holy Councils, they had invited the Bohemians ‘ todifpute at Ba/fi, about certain Articles con- © demned by the Decrees of Popes and Councils, it being; faith he, notorious to the whole World, that the Bohemian Hereticks were maturely and fo- Jemnly condemned in the Council of Confrance and in the Council of Siena, were by divers Procefles of the Apoftle’s See and his Legates, aggravated once and again, and that War was proclaimed. and theSecular Arm * invoked againft them. t ‘He © fhall obtain of God the Kingdom of Heaven who © dies for thedefence of Chriftians, faith a Lemma of the Canon Law; the Words of the Chapter are {aid to be directed by Leothe Fourth, to the French Ar- my ; and they fpake thus, viz. *" laying afide all —-A A BA A a a a ——————— *Invocatione etiatn auxilii brachii fecularis, & publici belli in- diGtione multiplici. Biz. To. VIII. p. 267- + Ccelefte Regnum a Deo confequitur qui pro Chriftianorum defenfione moritur. * Omni timore & terrere depofito, contra Inimicos Sanétx Fidei, & Adverfarios omnium Religionum agete viriliter f{tu- dete; novit enim Omnipotens fi quilibet veftrum morietur, ’ quod pro veritate Fidei, .--- ac defenfione Chriftianorum mor- yuus eft, & ideo ab eo premium ceelefte confequetur. De- pret. Part. 2, Canf. 23+.QU. 8. cap. 9. : 2 gar C74) * Fear and ‘Terror, a& boldly again the Ene- * mies of the Holy Faith, and the Adverfaries * of all Religion ; for the Omnipotent knows, * that if any of you dies, he dies for the true * Faith, the Prefervation of his Country,, and the * Deferice of Chriftians; and therefore he fhall obtain of God a Heavenly Reward. Concil. To, 9&1. Thelaft Punifhment which thefe poor Crea- XI. p.6r9, tures muft undergo, is Death. They thal! not be 621, fuftered to live, fay the Conftitutions of Frederick the Second. ‘* The Patareni, and all other Here- * ticks, fhall be duly punifhed by the Secular Fudge, * they fhall take them away by a damnable Death, Council. To. fay the fame Conftitutions, p.619. “ For their XI.9.423,° Extirpation, we decree, faith Ludovicus the Se- *venth, King of France, that, being condemn- * ed, they fhall be punifhed with rhe Animadver- * fidn due unto them, So alfo doth the Camzx Law. Deevetal.f. 5. tit. 7. cap. 13. By the Sta- tute of our King Henry the Fourth, againft the Tollards, * after the Sentence pronounced againft © thefe Hereticks ; the Mayor, the Sheriff, ox * their Officers, who muit be prefent at the Ex~ ecution, muft takethem into their Cuftody, and * burn them before the People in fome emment * Place. Concil. Tom. XI. part 2.p. 2101. A. D. 1408. 619. Lhe Conftitutions of Frederick the Second, de- cree, that ‘ the fame Punifhment fhall be inflicted * upon thofe who cherifh and defend them. “And upon all who having once abjured their * Herefy, relapfe into it. ibid. p. 620. If after Death they fhall be found to have been Hereticks, “ their Bodies muft be digged up, and * their Bones burnt. -Concil, Albienfe, Can. 52. P..727- * And the Temporal Lords, by the Diocefan,and * the Inquifitors, muft be compelled by Ecclefi- * aftical Cenfures to dig up their Bodies. Coucil, Alb, Can. 27. p. 728. More- ~f- ¢ (75) © Moreover, ‘ The Sons and Nephews of Here- © ticks, or of their Receivers, Defenders or Fa- ‘ yourers, muft be admitted to no publick Off- “ ‘ces, or Benefices Ecclefiaftical or Secular, nor to 7 © fucceed tothe Inheritance of their Fathers. Con/?: ? ee 0: XI, Ss 622. ul. Re. Fred. 2, Innocent. 4. cap. 29. p. 608. Nich. 3) 2 2° Ti Conft.2. §. 21. ‘Thefe are the Laws edtablifhed, 5. which lay an Obligation upon thofe of this Com- munion to punifh Hereticks. §. XII. And that what they have thus efta- blifhed may be inviolably obferved, they decree, x. That ‘ all the Governors forementioned muft © proceed according to their Conftitutions, againit € all Herefies, extolling themfelves againft the € Church of Rome. Clem. Conftit. 8. §° 2. ubi fu- pra. 2. That ‘ thefe Punifhments of Hereticks mukt pag. 608. € by'no Means be relaxed. Gonjt. Innoc. 4. Cap. 32. Clem. 4. Conft. 13. Leg. 34. Bull. Zo. J. p. 175. and as they muft not be relaxed, fo neither mutt they bedelayed. For, 3. ‘ When any Perfon is condemned for Here- £ fy, the Magiftrate, within five Days, muft ex- “ecute the Sentence which hath paft upon him: Iunoc. 4. Conft. cap. 24. he muft prefently receive Pag. 607. them into his Cuftody forthat End. Clem. 4. Conft. Bull. Rem, 13. Leg. 23. ‘ He fhall punith them without De- a ‘Jay. Conft. Ludovici, Regis Francorum. And, >, ; 4. That no Perfon may have any Temptation or Excufe, either for the relaxing or delaying of them, they are required to execute them without Enquiry made into the Juftice of them: For by the Conttitutions of Zenocent the Eighth, * All Ma- * giftrates, under the Penalty of Excommunica- ‘tion, muft execute the Penalties by the Inquifi- € rors impofed. on Hereticks, without revifing the © Juttice of them; becaufe Herefy isa Crime meer- ly Ecclefiaftical, Conf. 10. Bull. Rom, To. 2 as 3 . L« aC O iodes (76 ) § XITE Moreover, that no Govermp may plead Ignorance as to any of thefe Lewy, by the Confiz~ tutions of Junocent the Fourth, © Every Govermy “ muft have a Copy of thefe Law: inferred into * the Statute Book of the City where he doth pre- * fide.” Conft. 38. Clemens the Fourth commands * All Rulers throughout Italy, to write down in — * their Chapeer-afts, or in their Boobs of Statutes, Ul, ROW. ¢ Stee : ae , ToT. pe the Conftitutions fet forth againit Hereticks by Fn #66. mocent the Fourth, ‘and Alexander the F ourth, © Conft. 8. § 1. And, 2. “If any blot out, diminifh or alter any of * thele Coxfiewtions without the confent of the * Apoftolick See, he muft be proceeded againft as Pag. 609. “ a publick Defender or Favowrer of Hereticks, En- mocent. 4. Conft. 34. Clem. 4. Confit. 33. Leg. 37: Pp: 175. And that no Perfon may plead an Ob4ga- tion by virtue of any other Conftitutions, to neg lect the profecution of thefe Laws. 3. ° All Stasates contrary to thefe, throughour * all aly, nwft be abolifhed and rafed out of all Porfoo, Places and Cities within their JorifdiGion,’ Esno- AZ-QGG. : is Bull. Rom. €ct.4. Conft. 37. Cleny. 4. Conftit. :3. Leg. 39. By To. 1. p. the Conftitution of Urban the Fourth, © Tlie Sta- w5+ © sates of any City, Cafile, Village, or other place, sata * whereby the bufinefs of the Iiquéfstion of Hereti- fit.2¢.9. €@) pravity is diretly or indirectly hindred. or '. © retarded, are made void, and the Reéfors and * Govermrs of thofe places are, by Ecclefiaftical * Cenfure to be compelted to revoke them. § XIV. Again, "Phat knowing of thefe Confti- tutious they may not dare to be remifs as to the Execution of them; at their Admiffion they muaft {wear to the Obferyance of them, ‘he who will ~ not do fo; muftnet be owned asa Governor in * any Place in aly; nor muft any of his AGs be “walid, nor any Perfon be obliged to perform “© the Oaths made ‘to him, Lisnoc, 4. Conf. x. Clem. 4. Const. Te. XI. p- Gag. whe (77) | 4. Conft. 13. Leg.t. Nor is he, by the Fawr of Frederick the Second, to be admitted as a Gover- Bul Ram « nor in any Place of the Empire. And thefe two 4.173. Conffitutions are made a Part of the Canon Law, as. p. 622. you may fee, Sextz Decretal. 1. 5. tit. 2. cap. 11. If, having thus fworn, “ he. fhall neglect to < obferve all, and feveral of thefe Conftitutions, he muft be devefted of his Office and Govern- € ment, and be henceforth uncapable of any Dignity, Office and Honour, and muft be pro- Zo. XI. p. ‘fecuted as a Perfon infamous, perjur'd, fufpetted 6°4- concerning the Faith, and a Favourer of Hereticks, ul). rom, Conft. Innoc. 4. Confl. 1. Clem. 4. Conft. 13. Leg. 2. To. I. p. © If he do nor proceed according to thefe Rules 173- “againit all Herefies extolling themfelves againft the Church of Rome, he muft be punifhed with an Excommunication and an Interditt upon his Fu- vifdittion, to be inflicted by the Inquifitors on all “ Refufers, Conftit. 8. § 2. Conftit. 13. §.2. p. 172. p. 466. “If any Bifbop be negligent or remifs in pur- “ging of his Diocefs from Heretical Pravity, he, by the * Canon of the Fourth general Council of Lateran, * mutt be depofed from his Epifcopal Of- “ fce;’ and the fame Punifhment is threatned by the general Council of } Confiance to all Archbifbops, Bifoops, or Inquifitors who are thus negligent and. remifs, and alfo by the Cavon Law, Decretal. 1. 5. tit, 7. cap. 13. AD a A A A ¢ ¢€ Cc: * Si quis Epifcopus, fuper expurgando de fua Diocefi Hxreti- cx pravitatis fermento, negligens fuerit vel remiffus, cum id certis indiciis apparuerit, ab Epifcopali Officio deponatur, 8 in locum ipfius alter fubftituatur idoneus, gui velit & poflit Hzre- ticam confundere pravitatem, Concil. Lat. Can. 3. Concil. To. XI. p- 1f2- + Nos enim contra omnes Archiepifcopos, Epifcopos, C5l- qui fuper extirpando Heretice pravitatis fermento,-----negligen- tes fuerint,-----ufque ad privati nem feu depofitionem’ Pontifica- ‘lis Dignitatis procedere intendimug & procedemus, Soff. 45. apud Bin. To. VI, p. 1122. 3 if Ce eee 7 7. XI. p. * Tf any Bailiff bé negligent in this Work, hé 428: * muft lofe his Goods and be uncapable of the Office, Concil. Tolof. Can. 7. Concil. Albienfe, Can. 7. Pp. 723. a9 * Tf any Perfon whatfoever will not execute Concil. To.“ the fentence of the Jnquifitors, he muft be com- XI.p.698.° pelled to it by Ecclefiaftical Cenfures; and if then “he amend not, both his Diocefan and the Inqui-= * fitors muft proceed. againft him as a Defender and. 16. .° Favourer of Hereticks. Sothe Council of Valence, 27- © A.D. 1248. Can. 9. Concil, Albienfe. Can 22. A. Di 1254. | Vide Bul §. XV. And that no Man may daré to. give lam Ni- thefe Hereticks Credit, or fhew them the leaft Fa- el.3- vour, they have décreed, 1. That all who are Be- §.3. Bull. Hevers of Hereticks, or give Credit to their Errors, Rom. To.I. fhall be condemned and punifhed as Hereticks, In- ‘B182. & noc. 4. Conft.27. Now ‘ fuch a one is he, (faith Conf: 1% © the Provincial Council of Narbou,) who fthews 1.27. p. “ them any Reyerence, who believes that they, “N p- Pp: Te : * continuing in their Se@, may be faved, or may 0. Al. Pe ¢ | Ls Liga é : J a - : 495, 496. DE good and holy Men, or Friends of God, or of good Life and Converfation, or that they who profecute them do offend, Caz. 29. They are to be reputed Favourers of Hereticks (faith p- 492. the Provincial Council of Narbon,) who hinder Can. t4. © the Correction or Extirpation of Hereticks, and thofe that believe them, or do not do that which without manifeft Fault they cannot omit towards it; they greatly favour~ them who conceal them when they may and ought to re- veal them; they more, who by concealing of them malicioufly endeayour to hinder their Ex- amination, Incarceration or Punifhment ;. they moft of all, who releafe them without the Con- fent of the Church, when they are taken or im- prifoned, or by whofe Counfel, Aid or Com- 16.Can.16.° mand, fuch things are done: Nor are they free irom €79 ) * from this Crime, who, having Opportunity of * Place and Time, and Power to apprehend He- * reticks, or help others fo to do, wickedly let it flip, efpecially, when they are required to affift by others that are willing to apprehend them. 2. **° If any Believer, Receiver, Defender or Fa- vourer of Hereticks, being excommunicated, do not fatisfy (the Church) within a Year, he from henceforward fhall be infamous, and fhall not be admitted to give Teftimony, or to publick Offices, or to Councils, or to the Ele@ion of thofe that belong to them: he fhall have no Power of making any Will, or fucceeding to any Inheritance: No Man fhall be obliged to an{wer him in any Caufe, but he fhall be com- pelled to anfwer others; if he be a Fudge, his Sentence fhall be void and null, nor fhall any Caufes come before him; if an Advocate, he fhall not be admitted to plead; if a Clerk or Concil. 7», Notary, the Inftruments drawn by him fhall be */.?.622, of no Moment. So the Confit. Freder. 2. the tere Conftitutions of Clement the Fourth, Con/t.27. And p.182,175. laftly, All this is confirmed by the Fourth gene- 7. XI. p. ral Council of Lateran in exprefs Words, Cap. 3. de 17°: '49- a A re AA A RAHA AHA AA HA HA A'A * Credentes verd preterea, Receptores, Defenfores & Fauto- res Hereticorum, Excommunicationi decernimus fubjacere: fir- miter ftatuentes, ut poftquam quis talium fuerit:Excommunica- tione notatus, fi fatisfacere contempferit infra annum, extunc ipfo jure fit factus infamis, nec ad publica Officia, feu Coniilia, nec ad eligendos aliquos ad hujufmodi, nec ad Teftimonium ad- mittatur: Sit etiam inteftabilis, ut nec teftandiliberam habeat fa-: cultatem, nec ad hereditatis fucceffionem accedat: Nullus pre- terea ipfi {uper quocunque negotio, fed ipfe aliis refpondere co- gatur, quod fi forté Judex exftiterit, ejns fententia nullam. obti- neat firmitatem, nec caufs alique ad ejus audientiam perferan- tur. fi fuerit Advocatus, ejus patrocinium nullatenus admitta- tur; fi Tabellio, ejus inftrumenta confeéta per ipfum nullius pe- nitus fint momenti, fed cum Autore damnato damnentur, Con- oil. Lat. quartum, Can 3. Goncil. To. XI. p. 149, 150. Frareticis, Act. xxv. 16. Concil. To. XI. P.4.94. p- 689, 690. Tord. P: 494, 690. ( 80 ) Hrarveticis, and by the Canon Law, Decretal. 1. 5. tit: 7. cap.13. §. XVI. Moreover, for the Security and the Encouragement of fuch as fhall accufe them; Whereas, according to the Laws of heathen Rome, no Man could: be condemned, till he had his Ac- cufers brought before his Face, they have decreed. that °‘ the Names of the Accufers of Hereticks fhall “not be ‘made publick either by Word or Sign, * becaufe this’is the Pleafure of the Apoftolick See. So Concil. Narbon. A.D. 1235. Caz.22. Council. Bit- ter. A. D. 1246. cap.t0o.. And whereas, in other Cafes, by the Laws of all Nations, notorious Cri- minals, infamous and perjur’d Perfons, were-not to be admitted to give Teéftimony againft others, efpecially in “Matters of Life and Death: All Criminals, and infamous Perfons, though Parta- kers with them in their Crimes, may be admitted to accnfe and ‘teftify againft the Hereticks, Council. Narbon, A.D. 1235. Can. 24. Concil. Bitter. A.D. 1246: cap. 12. §. XVIL Now fuitably to thefe Decrees and Principles the Pope hath frequently proceeded, de- priving Civil Governours ot their Dominions, as being Favourers of Hereticks, or as negleGing to extirpate Hereticks out of their Territories. For * Raimund, Count of Tolofe, was excommunicated by Jnnocent the Third, “becaufe he was a Fu- “-vourer of Hereticks, and ‘his Dominions, by the * Pope, were given to any Perfon who would feize * them. In the Year 1210. the Citizens of Tolofe wereby the Council of + Avignion excommunicated, *\Raimundus, Comes Tolofanus, Albigenfium Fautor, jam fpius excommunicatus, cum & ditionem fuam cuivis occupan- ti-a Pontifice conceflam cerneret, ¢¢. Concil. To. XI. pag. 35. + In quo Concilio excommunicati fuerunt, & expofiti, Cives Tolofani, pro.eo quod ea que Legato, & Cruce fignatis, promi- ferant, de expulfione Hereticorum, adimplere contempferant. lbid. Pp. 35. * becaufe | ( 81) “ becaufe they neglected to perform what they * had promifed concerning the Expulfion of Here- © ticks. In a Council held at Vaur, A. D. 1213. * * Arnaldus the Popes Legate, by the Apoftolick © Authority, doth admonifh and command the © King of Arragon to abftdin from the Protedion, © Defence or Communion of Hereticks, threatning that ‘ otherwife he would pronounce againift him the * fame Cenfuresand Ecclefiaftical Punifbments which * are denounced againft them.” Yea the Pope himfelf informs him, that if he proceeded tobe a + Favourer of Hereticks, ‘ he could not {pare him, * nor delay his Punifhment ; and that he might by * the Example of others, who of late had oppo- © fed themfelves to God and the Church, perceive “ what great Danger hanged over his Head.” The occafion of all this was as followeth; Peter, King of Arragon, follicits for Raimund, Count of Toloufe, that he mightbe received into the Church, and for the * Counts of Cominges and Fux, ‘ That “ they might be reftered to their own again. To this the Council anfwer, ‘ That Count Comin- * ges had made a League with Hereticks and their * Favourers, and that the Count of Fux was a Re- * Arnaldus Apoftol. Sedis Legatus, datis literis, Auctoritate — Apoftolica, Regem admonuit, quin etiam imperavit, ut apro- tectione, defentione, communione que Hereticorutn abjtineret, alioquin cafdem cenfuras & poenas Ecclefiafticas in eum pro nunciaret. Bin. To. VH. p. 792. + Nec nos tibi contra Fidei Chriftiane negotium poflemus parcere vel deferre, quantum enim tibi immuneret periculum, fi Deo & Ecclefiex, prefertim in caufa Fidei, te opponeres ---< moderna poflunt te exempla monere. Concil. To. XI p.95- * Ut Comes Convenarum reftituatur ad terram iuam, ut Comes Fuxenfis reftituatur ad fua. Concil. To. XI. p.82. Pro certo intelleximus, quod Comes Convenarum Foedus cum He- reticis. & eorum Fautoribus contraxiflet, conftatque de Comité Fuxenfi, quod Hzxeticorum extitit 2 longo tempore Receptator, p- 83. G © ceiver y C 82 ) ceiver of them, and therefore his Majefly ought not to inter cede for them till they have fatisfy’d © the Church.’ Whereupon the King fides with them, endeavouring to obtain by Force, what by Petition he could not obtain. In the Year 1214, a Council met at * Montpellier, of five Arch- “ bifhops, and. twenty eight Bi/bops, who chufe the © Count of Mo fontfort, Prince and Mozarch of the _ Dominions of the Count of Toloufe, the fore- £ mentioned Fuvourer of the Albigenfes, ° defiring the Pope’s Legate to confirm their Choice. He, having no Inftruétions touching this matter, acquaints the Pope with their Requeft, who doth immediately commit to him the Cuftedy, and al- low him the Benefit of thofe Dominions, refer- : 1 cate of: 1 : ting thé matter of the aT i to the Decifion of the fourth general Couzcil of Later, then called, and the next Year aflem bled, which \refolves the é Concil. Tr, Cakethus; ‘ That the Pope fhall abfolve the Sub- ; ¢ AI. p. 148, 149. jects « of fuch Favourers of Hereticks fromm their * Allegiance, and expofe their Territories to be ae ed by Cat holicks, who, ha aving deftroyed the Hereticks, {hall poflefs i it without: any Con- “tradition, fo'that no ee be done to the * Principal ‘Lord, who in this Cafe was the French King. Ina Council held inthe Province of + Nar- (eee REE A x In hoc tandem omnium & fingulorum vota& confilia con- venerunt, ut nobilem Comitem Montisfortis eligerent in totius ter ree illius Principem & Monarcham, --- poftquam ergo Ar- chiepifcopi: & Epitcopi elegerunt preenobilem Comitem, in- ftantiffime requilierunt a Legato, ut ipfe ftatim traderet totam terram eidem Comiti. --- Denis Papa --- commendabat Co- miti Montisfortis cuftodien ndam, donec in Concilio» generali, quod i in Kalendis Novembris illius anni, Rome sorta at, de terris =e xdictis plenius ordinaret. Concil..To. XT. p. 104. statuimus & preecipimus obfervari diftricte, ut aes indus, filius Raimundt, quondam Comitis Tolofani, Cor pies p ig enfis, gc. Tolofni renee Credentes, Fautores, De! fend res & Re- men 7 a* peta 18 Ba ae r ceptatores eorundem, “Candelis accenfis, pulfati ; Campanis, de- bg Hy C 83) bon, An, Dom. 1227. ‘ Raimund; the Son of Rai= © mund; Count of Toloufe, the Count of Fux, the © Hereticks of Toloufe, and the Receivers, Believers, © Favourers, Defenders of them are denounced ex- «communicate by Bell, Book and Candle, and ‘ are expofed, asto their Goods and Perfons, to * every one that can feize on them. A. D. +281. | Martin the Fourth doth pafs the Sentence of Excommunication, a€ually incurr’d againft ‘ Michael Palelogus, as being a Favourer ‘of thofe Schifmaticks, the Greeks, and therefore * 4 Maintainer of Hereticks, and of their Herefes “and Schifms --- and he, moreover, doth com- “mand all Kings, Princes, Dukes, &c. and all « other Perfons, of what Dignity, Condition, orE- * ftate foever, under"the Penalty of the fame Ex- © commuhication, to make no Leagues or Confe- nuncientur excommunicati, & expofiti cuilibet occupanti, tam in rebus quam in perfonis per fingulas Parochias, fingulis diebus Dominicis. Feftivis. Concil. Narbon. Cani17. Concil. Io. XI. p. 308: : + Michaelem Palaologum, qui Grecorum Imperator nomina- tur, tanquam eorundem Grzcorum, antiquoram Schifmatico- rum, & in antiques Schifinate conftitutorum, & per hoc Hx- reticorum, necnon & Hzrefis ipforuim Schifmatis antiqui Fau- torem, de fratrum noftrorum Concilio denunciamus Excom- municationis Sententiam latam a Canone incurriffe, ac tpfius fore Seritentix vinculo innodatum. Czxterum univerfis 8 fin- gulis Regibus, Principibus, Ducibus, Gee. & cxteris omnibus cujufcunque fint preeminentiz, conditionis aut ftatus, --- di- ftriGtius inibemus, ne cum eodem Michaele Palaologo, in hujul modi Excommunicatione ‘manente, focietatem vel confoedera- tionem aliquam contrahere {ub quovis ingenio vel machinatione prefumant; -- omnes & fingulares perionas contrarium faci- entes --- Sententiam Excommunicationis, quam nunc in ipfos ferimus; volutus incurrere ipfo faéto--- & nihilominus focieta- tes confoederationum ipfos, etiamfi poenarum & juramentiad- jectione, vel quacunque fuerint alia firmitate vallate, decernimus qritas & inanes. Mart. Conff, Unic. Bull: Rom. To. I. p- 182, 183. °§. 1,12, 3. G 4 * deracies Extrav. Com, 1. 5. Zit, 10. eap. 3. Spod. 4n- nal. To.I. p- 418. 2. 16. $.791. §. 1. Apud Sp. Lo. II. p-297. §.23. C 84 ) deraciés with him; pronouncing all fuch Con- federacies null and void, though they have been confirmed with an Oath, or any other Firmnefs whatfoever. A. D. 1307. Clement the Fifth, by the Advice of his Brethren, doth pafs thevery fame Sentence upon Andronicus Paleolgus, the Emperor of the Greeks, for the fame Crime. A. D. 1326. Castrutius, Governor of Luca, is condemned by the Pope’s Legates, as a Perfecu- tor of the Church, and a Favourer of Hereticks and. Schifmaticks, and is deprived of all his Digni- ties, and expofed to every one that would fall upon him. A. D. 1425. Martin the Fifth pronounceth a moft heavy and fevere Sentence againft the Perfon and Kingdoms of Alphonfus, King of Arragon, as be- ing a Favourer of Schifm. A. D. i512. Fulius the Second, having notice that the King of Navar favoured the Enemies of the Church, he recurr’d to that laft Remedy which is wont to be ufed againft Rebellious Princes, execrating the King and Queen of Navar, de- priving them of their Dominions, and exciting all Princes to feife upon the’common Prey. * Hexz- vy the ‘Third of France {pared the Blood of Prote- stants, and refufed to declare his Suceeflor un- capable of the Succeffion, though he was a Pro- testant ; wherefore Sixtus the Fifth, 4. D. 1585. excommunicates him as a manifeft Favourer of He- veticks, and grants nine Years of true Indulgence toany of his Subjeés who would bear Arms a- gainft him, and doth abfolve them all from their Al- A aA HH Riemer Se em ST * Tanquam Seétariorum Fautorem & Defenforem publicum & manifeftum. Vide Thuan. 1, 82. p. 45. Bull. Sixti 5, edit. A, Di 1585. legiance (859 legiance to him. Upon this, his SubjeGs rebel againft him, and Fryer Clement murthers him. A.D.15 92. Clement the Eighth declares, that Henry Spond. ibid the Fourth of France was unworthy of the King-?-575- dom, as being a Deftroyerof the Orthodox Faith, * - and a Favourer of Hereticks, and therefore he commands the Eleétion of another. A. D. 1570. * Pius the Fifth * declares Queen © Elizabeth a Heretick, anda Favourer of Hereticks, and for that Caufe deprived of all Dominien, Dignity and Privilege whatfoever, and her Sub- \jeéts-abfolved from their Oaths, and from all Duty, Allegiance and Obedience, by that Oath due unto her. | §. XVIIL Let it be then confidered, that though Councils join with Popes in the making of Canons, yet by the Conftitutions of that Church, the Pope alone is he to whom belongs the Execution, and the authentical Expounding of thofe Canons, as they muft be reduced to Practice: And that the Pope is authorifed by their ¢ Councils, both to in- ‘A AR & AR ee * Declaramus predi€tam, Elizabetham Hereticam, Heeretico- rumque Fautricem, pretenfo Regni predi&i jure, nec non om- ni & quocunque Dominio, Dignitate, Privilegioque privatam, & etiam Proceres, Subditos & Populos dicti Regni qui illi quo- modocunque juraverunt a Juramento hujufmodi, ac omni prorfus Dominii, Fidelitatis,-& Obfequii debito, perpetuo abio- lutos. Bull. Pii Qumti. Bullar. To. 2. p. 393. + Nos enim unum Ecclefie corpus fumus, & ipfe hujus cor- poris caput fub Capite Chri/to, quicquid igitur fit ab hoc corpo- re Ecclefiaftico, ab ipfo magis quam. ab alio corporis mem >ro procedere cenfetur, itaque non fecus Synodalia Decreta pro to debito & honore exequi debet, ac per alios fervari facere, quam fi ab ore proprio diétata & promulgata eflent. Re/p. Synod. Ba- fil. apud Binium, To. 8. p. 141. A.C. D. 21 ln be Quoties aliqua de univerfali Synodo aliquibus duoitatio naicifurs ad recipiendam de eo quod non intelligunt ratienem, ii qulta- lutem animz fuzx defiderant, ad Apoftolicam Sedem pre rectp!- enda ratione conveniant. Decret. part 1. diff. 17. cap. 4. St quid eas de judicio univerfalis Synodi quod Con/tantinopos pet G 3 terpret ( 86 } terpret and to execute their Cawons during the In- terval of their Se/fzous.. And then, this being well confidered, you willfind Reafon to conclude, that their whole Church is very much concerned in what the Popes-do practife by virtue of thofe Canons, or in purfuance of them., And unlefs that “Pradtice of the Popes in Execution of the Canons, which is allowed by Councils themfelves, during the Intervals of their fitting, may be reputed the Practice of their Church, I cannot imagine how they can impute any thing to their Church which is not done in Cowuci/s: And if that only which is done in Councils muft be reputed as done by the Church, the Church muit wholly be unactive in the Intervals, and. unable to exereife any ‘Authority by virtue of fuch Cazous as have no Authentical Expofitor, and no Man authorifed ta execute them. §. XIX. Moreover, though any Prise, who hath embraced. the Romifh Faith, thould promife not to profecute his Proteftaut Subjects according to the Tenor of thefe fevere and fanguinary Laws, yet cannot his moft folemn Promifes give to them any juit Security of Freedom and Ex- emption from thefe Punifhments. “This. will fufii- ciently-appear, if we confider, : t That the fame impulfe of Confcience. that makes a Man a R. Catholick, will alfo make him att like one when he hath opportunity to doit; it therefore mutt enero a primam nuper elapfam indi€tionem a&tum eft, forte movebat ad Sedem Apoftolicam Electis aliquibusde fuis dare & accipere rationem poflent dirigere debuerant. Decret. part 2. cauf. 23. Qu. 5. Cap. 43. Si in his recipiendis aliqua difficultas oriatur, aut aliqua inci- derit que ad declarationem, quod non credit, aut definitionem poftulant, confidit San&a Synodus B, R. Pontificem curatufum, Gr. Synod. Trident. Sef 25. p. 648. | (87) engage him to believe that the Decrees of * gene- yal Councils concerning the Punifhment of Hereticks -‘muft in thémfelves be juft and equitable, and fit to be obferved by him, and that the practice ‘of the whole Roman Church, purfuant to them, for the {pace of three whole Centuries, mutt be a co- gent Demonftration of the Reception and Appro- bation of thofe Laws throughout all Catholick King- doms ; that he who doth not punith Hereticks, ac- cording as thefe Laws require, muft be guilty of the Crimes with which thefe Laws do charge him, and well deferves the Punifhments they have de- creed againft him; and that whofoever doth ex- terminate and punith, Hereticks, as they encourage him to do, fall certainly obtain the Bileffings which they promife to him for that A&. How can a Popifo Prince abftain from thus reflecting with himfelf? Either the R. Councils provincial and a a a reer * Nec quifquam illud dicere prefumat quod aliquod generale Concilium legitime congregatum errare poflit, quia fi hic perni- ciofus Error admitteretur tota Fides Catholica vacillaret, uec ali- guid certi in Fcclefia haberemus, ‘quia qua ratione-errare potelt unum, poffint errare & reliqua Concilia. Ba/il. apud. Bin. To. 8. p. 128. Blafphemia effet, f quis negaret Spiritum Sanétum dic- tare Sententias Canones & Decreta Conciliorum. Ibid. p. 131. Hyreticum illum fateri debetis qui putat Concilium generale in his que ad Fidem feu bonos mores N: B. pertinent pofle errare, p. 135. Eft certa regula, indeficiens menfura, Cunétos fideles re- - €tiffime regulans, qu creedenda aut agenda funt faluberrime de- monftrans, p.206. De Herefi fufpectum rogari vult Concili- um Conftantienfe utrum credat quod illud quod Sacrum _Conci- lium univerfalem Ecclefiany repreefentans approbat in favorem Fidei & falutem Animarum fit ab univerfis Chrifti fidelibus ap~ protandum & tenendum, ec quod condemnat efle Fidei & bonis amoribus contratium hoc ab itfdem efle tenendum pro condem-- nato. Seff. 45. Bin. Concil. To. 7. p. 1124- Cextera item omnia ab Oecumenicis Conciliis, ac preecipue a facrofanéta Tridentina Synodo tradita, definita -& declarata, indubitanter recipio, atque profiteor ; fimulque contraria omnia, atque Herefes quafcunque ab Ecclefia damnatas & rejectas & anathematizatas, ego pariter amno, rejicio & anathematizo. Pit quarti forma Juramentt profeflienis fidei.ab Ecclefiafticis R. Ecclelize fufcepti. } G 4 geuerat, ( &8 ) general, and the great Monarch of the Church do well in animating and exciting all R. Catholicks to fight againft all Hereticks, expel them out of their Dominions, and execute thefe Laws upon them ; and in propofing the Rewards forementioned, as Bleffings certainly to be obtain’d by all who do engage under the Banner of the Crofs for their Deftrudion. And all the Roman Catholicks did well, who, in Obedience to their Commands, and Ex- pectation of thefe Bleffings, hazarded, and loft ‘their Lives, by their Endeavours to extirpate Hereticks, or who did murther and maffacre {6 ma- ny millions of Hereticks. And confequently, I al- fo fhall do well, and may expect thefe Bleffings, by atting as they did; or elfe-thefe Popes. and Councils, and all thofe R. Catholicks, who fought, or acted, or did encourage others to a@ thus againft all Hereticks, were truly guilty of all the Chriftian Blood which in thofe Wars, between the Fleretick and Catholick, was {pilt, and all the bar- barous Maffacres and horrid Murthers which have been committed upon Hereticks. And if fo, Why do I own that Church, that Pope, thofe Councils, who have been guilty of thefe horrid Crimes, and thefe notorious Marks of Autichi?; and which hath often fainted, but never in the leat difcount- enanced, but kept communion and good corref- pondence with the 4uthors of them. 2. This further will appear, if we confider that the fame Principles which do oblige a Popifh Prince to own that Faith, oblige him alfo to execute thefe fanguinary Laws upon the HHeretick, whatfoever Promifes or Obligations he hath made unto the contrary. That he is fubjed toa Power which can abfolve him from all Obligations of this na- ture which he at any time fhall make, and which already hath declared that it is not in his power to make them, or ro obferve them when they have been been made. ‘That they are prejudicial to that fu- perior Tribunal of the Church to which he muft be fubje&, and made concerning Herefy, of which, as being a*Spiritual Concern, he muft not judge, nor of the Punifhments belonging to it, or of the Lawfulnefs of the Sufpenfion of thofe Punifhments, _ All this *tis eafiy to demonftrate: And, 1. According to plain Reafon, When two Prin- ces, that have diftintt Tribunals, make Laws or Con- ftitutions thwarting on the other, the Conftitutions of the inferior Tribunal muft give place to thofe of the fu- perior: but by the Principles of the Communion of the Roman Church, the Ecclefiaftical Tribunal is fu- perior to that of Princes; fince then it is decreed by that Tribunal, as we have feen already, that all Catholick Princes fhall faithfully endeavour to extirpate Hereticks from their Dominions, and that all Conftitutions made to the contrary are ipfo faéto void; no Conftitutions made by Princes in favour of Heretical Subjet#s can be obferved by them, or be of any moment in prejudice to the Determinations of the fuperior Tribunal of the Church. Now that, according to the Principles of R. Catholicks, the Ec- clefiaftical Tribunal is fuperior to that of Princes, 1s evident. 1. From exprefs Declarations of the Church in her moft general and approved. Councils. * AEgidi- us Viterbienfis faith, with the great applaufe and approbation of the Fifth Laterai Council under Fu- lius the Second, that uo Kings, or Princes can neg- h Jeét the Commands, or refufe the Authority of their ge- h xeval Councils. ’ The Council of ¢ Conftance declares, * Cujus quidem nulli Reges, nulli Principes poffunt vel De- creta contemnere, vel Jufla negligere, vel Authoritatem detrec- tare. Apud Bin. To. 9. pag. 11. + Ipfa Synodus in Spiritu Sanéto legitime congregata---poter ftatem a Chriffo immediate habet, cui quilibet, cujufcunque fa- tps vel dignitatis, etiamfi Papalis exiftat, obedire tenetur in his that _C 90) that, being a general Couzci/, it hath Power im- * mediately derived from ChrifZ, which every per- * fon of what State or Dignity foever he be, even * his Holinefs himfelf, is bound to yeild obedience : to, in matters which concern Faith, the Extir- pation of the prefenr Schifm, and the Reforma- * tion of the Church. The general Council of * Ba~ fi, in the fecond Seffion, renews the fame Decree: And Seffion r2th, doth challenge, © by vertue * of the Omnipotent God, immediate Power over “all faithful Chriflians: And, Seffion .3 3d,they declare this to be ‘a Do&trine of the Cat/olick Faith, * which he that pertinacioufly refifts is a Hevetick: * And Seffion 45th they add, thatit is an Article * whichi cannot be negleéted, without the lofs of * Salvation. 2. This will appear from exprefs Aas of Ju- rifdiGion excercifed by them over Kizgs and Pyin- ces, for to omit the frequent Excommuuicatious, and. Sentences of Deprivations pafs’d upon Emperors and Kiugs.in the Fourth general Coxucil of Lateran, Can, 3. inthe general Council of Lions, Conc To.XL p, 645. in the Council of Pifa, Seff.14. in the gene- ral Council of Conftances Seff. 12, 17, 37. of Bafl, Seff. 27, 34, 40, 41. all which exprefly have de- ereed, that Emperors and Kings, for Mifdemean- € quee pertinent ad fidem & extirpationem dicti Schifmatis, & re- formationem generalem Eccleliz Dei in capite & membris, Concil, Cont. Sef. 4, 5. Bafil, Sef. 2. * Hee Sancta Synodus in virti per omnes Chrifti fideles immediate poteftatem vendicat, ec. Concil. Bafil. Sef. 12. Bin, To. 8. p. 39. F. Veritas de pot Concilii generalis univerfalem Ecclefiam reprefe i pam, & quemiibet alium, eft veritas fidei catholic duabus pradiétis pertinaciter repugnans, eft cenfendus Hzreti Ibid. Sef. 32. p.95. F. A. Hie Articulus de quo difceptamus f 4 ats . : re cata ya meee gat 7 dem concernit, qui fine interrita {alutis negligi non potelt. Idrd. “tlt Synod. bh. 120 Epift. HOG. Pp. 139. > Omnipotenis Dei, a quo f{u- is fuper Pa- ors mentioned there, /hall lofe their Dignity and Ho- nour, and be deprived of their Government; \ fay, to pafs by this, they frequently demonftrate their {uppofed Power over them by laying their Com- mands upon them; 2 enjoin Princes, faith the Fourth * Lateran Council, cap. 67. and the Council of Vienna. We command fecular Princes, faith the Fourth Lateran Council, cap. 68. We peremptorily en- join them, faith SFulius the Second, with the Ap- probation of the Fifth Lateran Council. We com~ mand that they be compelled by the fecular Power, faith the Fourth Lareran Council, cap. ult. and the ge- neral Council of Lions, cap. Super Cruciata, 3. Their Canon Law is full of Conftitutions to this effect, declaring, that, ¢ “ When the things of God © are treated of, the King muft ftudy to fubject © his Will to the Will of the Priefts, and not pre- © for it before theirs; that the Law of Chris? fub- * Per cenfuram Ecclefiafticam compellantur feculares Potetta- tes. Concil. Lat. quartum, cap. 3. Principibus injungimus, cap. 67. Precipimus Prafumptores hujufmodi, per Principes fecula- res compefci, cap. 68. Per fecularem compelli precipimus pote- ftatem, cap. wit. Principibus injungimus, Concil. Viennenfe apud Bin. To. 7. p. 870. Per fecularem compelli preecipimus potelta~ tem. Concil. Lacdun. Bin. To. 7. p. 858. Eis (Principibus & Re- gibus) in virtute fanétx obedientix, authoritate a Deo univerfali Ecclefie concefia, diftriéte precipiendo mandamus, Concil. Bajil. Bin. To. 8. p.. 207. Sacro approbante Concilio-----Nos laicos---- cujufcunque dignitatis, etiamfi Regalis extiterint, ~--peremptorie +---requirimus, Concil. Lat. quintum, apud Bin. To. 9. p. 48,49. Cogantur omnes Principes, Concil. Trid. Seff.2¢. De Retorm. fap, 20. + Lemma. In Ecclefiafticis caufis Regis voluntas Sacerdotibus eft poftponenda. Certum ef hoc rebus veftris effe falutare, ut cum de cautis Dei agitur, juxta ipfius conftitutionem, Regiam voluntatem Sa- cerdotibus Corifti fudeatis fubdere, non preeferre. ‘Ecclefiafti- cam formam {equi, non huic humanitus fequenda jura preefige- re, neque ejus Sanctionibus velle dominari, cujus clementiz vo- luit Deus tux pix devotionis colla fubmittere. Decret. part 1. diff, 10, cap. 3. (92) jects Kings to the Priefthood of Chrift, and puts them under their Tribunals; that Chriftian Em- perors ought to fubje& their Executions to the Prelates of the Church, and not prefer them to theirs, becaufe God would have chem to be fub- ject to the Priefts of the Church. By the fame Law it is determined that * ‘ Kings mutt follow: the * Church Form, and not prefcribe human Laws to * her, nor feek to domineer over her Con/titutions, but fubmit their Necks to her Clemency. And, that they ought to yeild obedience to the Laws of the Church, and not exalt their Power above her. 2. According to the Principles of that Commu- nion, all Princes muft fubmit to, and obey the Definitions of their general Couzcils, and the De- terminations of the Church in Cafes Spiritual, be- caufe fhe is their only Guide in Spirituats: This being therefore a fpiritual Cafe, viz. how far the Civil Magiftrate doth ftand obliged to punifh He- veticks, the Romifh Prince muft ftand to her deter- mination in that matter, and therefore is obliged to act according to the Decrees forementioned, which firmly are eftablith’d by the Church, what- foever Promifes or Oaths he may have made un- to the contrary. Now that the Caufe of Herefy, and of the Punifaments to be infli@ed on the He retick, is by them judged a Spiritual Caufe, with which the Civil Power muft not intermeddle, is A A A A An FAN nn SE , * Lemma. Imperatores detent Pontificibus fubeffe, non preeffe. Ad Sacerdotes Deus voluit que Ecclefiz difponenda funt per- tmere, non ad feculi poteftates, quas fi fideles funt, Ecclefie fuze Sacerdotibus voluit effe fubjectas.----Imperatores Chriftiani {ub- dere debent Executiones fas Ecclefiafticis Preefulibus, non pre ferre; obfequi folere Principes Chriftianos Decretis Ecclefix, non fuam preponere poteftatem, Epifcopis caput fubdere Principem folitum, non de eorum capitibus judicare. Decret. part. 1. dit, 90. cap. II, 12. evident ————————————— ( 3) evident from that Decree of ‘Boniface the Fifth, which ftriGtly doth forbid © all Powers, Lords Tem- poral, and Reéttors, with their Officers, to judge or take cognizance of that Crime it being mere- ly Ecclefiaftical, or to free them out of Prifon without the Licence of the Bifhops or Luquifitors, or to refufe to execute the Punifhments enjoyn- ed by them, or any way direétly or indirectly to hinder their Procefs or Sentence, under the pain of Excommunication, which if they obftinately lye under for aYear, they are to be condemned as Hereticks; and this Decree is taken into the Bo- dy of the Cazon Law, and is confirmed by the ge- A NA AAR A A “a € neral Council of Conftance, Seff. 45.‘ The Crime of © Herefy mut be judged only by the Ecclefiaftical © Court, and the Secular muft not meddle with it, faith Gregory the fourteenth, Conft. 7. §. 6. 3. No Promifes, Oaths or Engagements can oblige to the omiffion of that which is our Duty, by the Confeffion of all Chriftians, they cannot bind, * faith their own Canon Law, to any thing which is againft the benefit of Holy Church; for ac- cording to the Determination of Jauocent the Third, received into the Body of that Law, ° they are © not to be called Oaths, but Perjuvies, which are attempted againft the Benefit of the Church.’t They cannot bind againft the Right of a Supe- rior, for the fame Law declares that in any Oath € that is taken, the Right of the Superior muft be fuppofed to be excepted; they cannot bind againft the Law, or the Canonical Santtions, for otherwife, faith the fame Law, * ‘ it is a rafh * Non juramenta, fed perjuria potius dicenda funt, que con- tra utilitatem Ecclefiafticam attentantur. Decretal. l. 2. tit. 24. cap. 27. quia non. f + Juramentum predi&um vos excufare non poteft, in quo debet intelligi jus Superioris exceptum. Ibid, cap. 19. * Debet ita intelligi, ut non obviet juri, alias tanquam teme- rarium non obligat, Cap. 21. ad noftrum. 3 * Oath, Sexti De- cretal. ls tit. 2. CAP. Inquifiti- onis nego- tium. Bull. Rez [0.7 -p.joS (94) Oath, and is not valued. Since then, according to the Dodirine of the Church, ’tis the Duty of all Catholick Princes to punifh and extirpate Heveticks ; they cannot be obliged by any Oath or Promife to negle& that Duty, fince this Negle& is againft Law and the Canonical Sanfions, againft the plain Determinations of the Swpreme Tribunal, and againft the benefit of H. Church, no Oath or Pro- mife can oblige them to it, And. 4. ‘They who do claim a Power to abfolve Ca- tholick Princes from their Contracts, Leagues and Engagements made to Heretical Princes, muft have an equal Power to abfolve them from Contraés made with their own Heretical Subjefts, for fure the Contracts made with Equals muft be more firm than thofe which we have made to our Inferiors; but the Pope claims, and oft hath exercifed this Power of abfolving Catholick Princes from their Con- tracts madewith other Prixces on this account, be- caufe they were made with Hereticks, or Perfons excommunicate. Ergo, &c. To give fome few Ex- amples of this matter, the Bull ot + Urbaz the Sixth concerning this matter runs thus; “ Amongft the + Inter folicitudines varias quibus aflidue premimur, illa potif &mum excitat mentem noftram, ut circa falutem animarum Chrifii fideliam folicitis ftudiis intendamus, & ne fideles ipfi ex confortio & participatione Schif{maticorum feu Hereticorum la- befa&tari valeant, adhibeamus remedia opportuna. Ad noftrum nuper pervenit additum, quod tam Wencelaus, Roman. & Bohem. Rex, quam Carolus R. Imperator, fimul, vel fucceffive, nonnul- las confoederationes, vel colligationes, feu ligas, aut conventiones cum diverfis Regibus, Principibus, ‘ec. fecerunt, & quod aliqui ex hujuimodi Regibus, Principious, es. tunc erant, feu poftea funt efleGti Schifmatici feu Haretici manifefti, & ab unitate {an- ce R. & univerfalis Ecclefie: feparati: nos igitur attendentes quod hujufmodi confoederationes, colligationes & lige, feu con- ventiones faétez cum huyufmodi Heret of quam tales effeéti erant, funt temer ante ipforum lapfum in fchifma £ it, etiamii forent juramento {eu fide data firmate confirmatione Apoftolica, vel quacunque firmitate alia robox: aie a MBhit j Hieiy HAH Cos.) many Cares which we continually are preft with, our chief concernment is, to provide fit Reme- dies for the preventing the Subverfion of the Faithful. by conforting, or by participating with | Schifmaticks or Hereticks: and truly we have late- ly heard, faith he, that Wencelaus, King of the _ Romans and Bohemians, and Charles the Emperor have entred into fome Confiderations, Leagues, Compacts or Conventions with divers Kzzgs, Princes, Dukes, Earles, Grandees and Nobles ; fome of which Kings, &c. then were, or after- wards have become manifeft Hereticks and Schif-= maticks, being feparated from the Union of the Roman Church, though not by us declared fuch ; _we therefore, confidering that fuch Confedera- cies, Leagues Compacts or Conventions made with thefe Hereticks and Schifmaticks, after they were fuch, are rafh, void and null by Sentence of the Law; but if they were made before their falling into Schifm and Herefy, and confirmed by an Oath, or by the Apoftolick See, or by whatfo- ever firmnefs, asfoon as they become guilty of thefe Crimes, the Kizg, and all that with him € € n a.m f® A A 4 aA nA AanA A A AH AAA a nA A ® poftquam tales, ut premittitur, funt effeGi; eo ipfo tam idem Rex, quam alii, qui forfan una cum eo hujufmodi confeedera- tiones & cum talibus inierunt, & ad quos tales confeederationes guomodolibet extendi poffunt, ab earum obfervatione abfoluti ex- iftunt----eundem Regem & omnes alios quorum intereft, vel in- terefle poterit, authoritate Apoftolica, tenore preefentium declara- mus fuiffe & effe ab earundem confoederationum, eolligationum, ligarum, feu conventionum obfervatione penitus abfolutos, & ad eorum obfervationem aliquatenus non teneri, illafque quatenus de facto procefferunt, caffamus, revocamus, ac nullius efie decer- nimus firmitatis ; & tam’eidem Regi quam etiam omnibus hu- jufmodi aliis quorum intereft, feu interefle poteft, tenore preefen- tium. diftrictius inhibemus, ne confoederationes, colligationes, li- gas aut conventiones hujufmodi aliquatenus obfervent, feu ab a- liis fervari quomodolibet: permittant. Bulla Urbani Sexti in Bib- lioth..D. R. Cotton. . Vide Crackenthorp. Defenf. Ecelef..Angl. % cap. 83. p. 626, 627. ig nave or : (96 ) * have entred into thefe Compas, is abfolved from * the obfervation of them, and ought not to obferve * them: Therefore we, by our Apoftolical Authority, * declare the faid King abfolved from them, andthe “ Compacts themfelves to be wholly void and null. Pope Martin the Fifth, in his Epiftle to * Alexand- er Duke of Lithuania, who had received the Bo- demians into his Protetion, writes thus; * If thou * haft been any ways induced to promife to de- fend them, know, that thou couldft not pawn thy Faith to Hereticks, the Violators of the Holy Faith; and that thou mortally offendeft, if thou doft obferve it. When + Uladiflaus, King of Hungary, had made Peace with Amarath the Turk for Ten Years, and had confirmed it with an Oath; The Pope * Exgenius the Fourth writes to Fuanthe Cardinal, to perfwade him to violate that Peace, alledging and declaring, * that no' League made “ with the Enemies of the Chriftian Faith, without * confulting with the Pope, is valued : Hereupon the poor King is prevailed with to become a moft A A A A Se eee * Quod fi tu aliquo. modo indu&tus, defenfionem eorum fat cipere promififti, ito, te dare fidem Hereticis, Violatoribus fancte fidei, non potuiffe, & peccare te mortaliter fi fervabis. Cochlexus Hift. Hufit. 1. 5. ad An. 1423. Spondan. ad An.1422. § 1. p. 779. + Foedus cum Amarathre in decem annos ab Uladif/lae ini- tum, idemque fanctiffimis juramentorum vinculis utrinque fir- matum erat. Ainxas Sylv. ep. 81. Bonfin. /. 3. dec. 6. Spon- dan. ad An. 1444. § 3. p. 904. * ZEn. Sylvius ait Eugenium R. Pontificem----ea re andita, {eripfifle Fuliano, nullum valere foedus quod fe inconfulto cum hoftibus Religionis percuffum eft, Uladi/iao Regi, uti conventa diffolveret, imperafle, juramenta remifific, novum inftaurari bel- lum tum precibus, tum minis extorfiffe. Spond. ad 4”. 14.44.. § 10. p.907. Fulianus Cardinalis ait fas effe quandoque publics falutis gratia, neque ftare pactis que illi contraria, neque perfidis fidem fervare---ac ne qua Rex, procerefque tenerentur jusjurandi Turcis preeftiti Religione, ea fe illos auétoritate Pontificis, cujus legatione fungebatur, liberare, Spondan. ibid. p. 905. perfidious a algae ae, perfidious Wretch, and fall upon the Turk uria4 wares, which he obferving, and, being ftraitned in his Armes, pulls out the Articles of the Cove- ‘nant, and, looking up to Heaven, cries’ out, 2 “O crucified Fefus, fee the Perfidioufnéfs ‘of *\ this Nation, which, againft their Oath, have € Violated all Right and Faith; and if thou “art a God, do thou révenge this Perjury upon © them. Which was no fooner faid, but the Ghri= fiians were put to Flight, the perjurd King, and. the Cardinal, who perfuaded him to violate his Oath, were both flain; God teaching us by this Example, faith ¢ Aszaas Sylvius, that Oaths aré to be kept, when made, not only with the Faithful, but with Enemies. Pope Zaocent the Third, in <4-D.t213 his Epiftle to Peter, King of Arragon, writes thus: <* We enjoin thy Serenity, by virtue of the Holy * Spirit, that thou defert the forenamed People ¢ of Toloufée, and that thou doft not afford them © any Counfel, Aid or Favour; whilft they conti- ‘nue as they are, notwithftanding any Promife © or Obligation whatfoever made unto them, in ©-Blufion of the Ecclefiaflical Difcipline. Paul the Third, in his Bul againf Heary the Eight, edit. A.D, 1538. ¢ ‘ exhorts and requireth, in the’ career rt TT Ta en eras Cie * Hec funt, fefu Chrifi, foedera que Chriftiani tui mecunt ‘percuflere, per nomen tuum fanéte jurantes, nunc, fi Deus es; tuas meafque hic injurias, te quefo, ulcifcere. Bonfin. Ibid. ~ + Juramenta non folum domefticis fidei, fed & hoftibus fer- vanda. bid. * Serenitati tux, in virtute Spiritus Santi, fub obtentti Divi- nx ac Apoftolice Gratic providimus injungendum, ut rrenomi- ‘natos deferas Tolofanos, non obftante promiffione, vel obligati- one guacunque preeftita, in elufionem Ecclefiasticx Difcipline 5 {pfis quaindiu tales extiterint non impenfurus. contilium, auxili- uin vel favorem. © Concil-To. XI. p. 94. + Ommnes & fingulos Chriftianos. Principes, quacunque etiam Tifiperiali & Regali Dignitate fulgentes, Hortamur, & in Domi- “fd; requirinius; + Tie Henrico Reet per fe, yel alium feu alics, Vet * Lord, ( 98 ) Lord, all Chriftian Princes fhining in Imperial or Regal Dignity, that they do not, under Pre- tence of any Confederations or Obligations whatfoever, although corroborated by frequent- ly repeated Oaths, or any other Firmnefs, I fay, he doth exhort them “ not to yield to King “ Henry, his Accomplices, Favourers, Adherers, * Confultors or Followers, or any of theni, by * themfelves or others, openly or fecretly, di- * rely or indire@ly, tacitly or exprefly, any * Counfel, Aid or Favour: And that they might not think themfelves obliged fo to do, he ‘ ab- * folves them all from all Oaths or Obligations “made or to be made unto him or them, and de- clares them to be void and null, and of no cateres “ Strength and Moment.” And laftly, Pius the omnes Fifth abfolves not only all the Subjedts of Q. Ei-, ri gene abeth, but alfo * all others who had in any for que € quraverunt fworn to her. : ‘Vide ft- 5. "They who do claim a Power to abfolve Sub- Pra, §.17- jes from thefe Promifes and Oaths by which they were obliged to yield Obedience to their Heretical Princes, muft have an equal Power to ab~ folve Catholick Princes from their Promifes and. Oaths made to Heretical Subjeéts, for fure the Ob- ligation of Princes to their Subjef#s cannot be grea- ter than is that of Sudbjeéts to their Prince : Now it is known, that R. Popes and Councils claim the A A AH A A A publice vel occulte, direéte vel indireéte, tacite vel exprefle, ¢- tiam fub pretextu confcederationum aut obligationum quarum- cunque, etiam juramento, aut quavis alia firmitate roboratarum & fxpius geminatarum, contilium, auxilium vel favorem quo- modolibet praeftent. Bull. §. 5. ubi fupra. A quibus quidem obligationibus & juramentis omnibus, nos eos & eorum fingulos ---- per prefentes abfolvimus, ipfafque confoederationes & obdligationes tam faétas quam in pofterum faciendas,--- nullius roboris vel momenti, nullafque irritas, caf fas, inanes, ac pro infe@tis habendas fore decernimus & declara- mus. did. Power C99) Power of abfolving Subjeéts from that Obedience which they have fworn to yield to their Heretical periors: Ergo, by the fame Principles they mut have Power to ablolve Catholick Princes from thofe Promifes and Oaths which they have made to their Heretical Subjects. "Yo give fome Inftanceés of this kind, * “ Let them know, faithGregory the Ninth, © who were bound by any Bond, how firm foever, “to Perfons manifeftly fallen into Herefy, that * they are abfolved from that Fidelity, Obedi- ' ence and Homage which they were obliged to “ pay them:,” And this Decree is put into the the Body of the Canon Law, and hath, faith f Singleton, been ftill commended and obferved in the Church Practice about goo Years. The Truth and Modefty of which Affertion, as to the Limi- tation of it to goo Years, will be abundantly made good by the following Inftances. In the Eighth Gentury, Sigonius and others do inform us, that* ‘ Rome, and the Roman Dutchy * weié loft by the Greciaus, by reafon of theit “wicked Herefy, and got by the Pope of Rome.” That wicked Herefy of Leo Iiaurus, which lof him the Empire of the Weft, was this, that he forbad the Adoration of Images, and pull'd * Abfolutos fe noveritit a debito fidelitatis, & totius obfequii quicunque lapfis manifefto in hzrefin, aliquo pacto, quacunque firmitate vallato, tenebantur obftricti. Decretal. 1. 5. tit. 7. cap. 16. + Tota Ecclefia.plufquam quatuor feculis hoc Decretum re- cepit, laudavit, & in praxi fervavit. Difcuff. Decret. Coneil. Lat. p. 98. : * Jta Rema, Romanufque Ducatus a Grecis ad Romanum Pontificem, propter néfandam. eorum herefin -impietatemque pervenit. Sigoz. de. Regno Italie, lib..3, Et rwrfus, Extabant preclara, Gregorii 2. & 3. exempla, qui Leovi I/auro Imperatori Sactis interdicere, & juramenra Italie obedientia {poliarenon du- bitarant, uno eo ctimine, quod Imaginibus {fe inimicum pre- Baiffet; 1.9. pzrg. oe Hz thém € roo ) them down every where, for this * Gregory the Second perfuades the J:aliaus to revolt from him, as being a Heretick, abfolvesthem from their Oaths of Obedience to him, and ftriély doth forbid them to pay him any Tribute or Obedience ; whereupon they, rejecting the Emperor, do bind themfelves by Oath to be obedient to the Pope. "This is the Title by which the Pope holds Rome at prefent, even plain Rebellion and tyrannical In- vafion ofhis Sovereigns Eftate and Dominions. Now “ by this AGion, faith Baronius, he left to Pofte- * rity a worthy Example, that Heretical Princes £ fhould not be fuffered to reign in the Church of < Chrift, if, being warned, they were found per- € tinacious in Error.” The next Succeffor of Gregory the Second, was + Gregory the Third, who © as foon as he had obtained the Papal Dignity, * by the Confent of the Roman Clergy, deprived “ Leo the Third, Emperor of Conftantinople, both “ of his Empire and the Communion of the Faith- * ful, ‘becaufe he had fwept away the H. Images “out of the Church. In the Eleventh Century, Gregory the Seventh writes thus, * ‘ either King Philp of France; re- * Romanis ipfe perfuadebat, fi perftiterit Leo, ab eo tanquam Heretico deficiant, ac tandem: Italos jurejurandi religione abfol- vebat. Blond. Decad. to. lib. 1, Ita dignum pofteris reliquit exemplum ne in«Ecclefia Chriffi regnare finerentur Heretici principes, fi, {pe moniti, in errore perfiftere, obftinato animo, invenirentur. Baron. An. 730. §. 40. + Hic ftatim ubi Pontificatum iniit, Cleri Romani confenfu, N. B. Leonem Tertium, Imperatorem Conftantinopolitanum Im- perio fimul, & Communione Fidelium privat, quod. fanctas I- magines € facris xdibus abrafiffet,.& Statuas demolitus effet, uodgue etiam de homeefio male fentiret.. Platina. p..99. Ita- lia ab, Imperatore Conftantinopolitano, Leoze hxretico Ichonoma- cho, Auctore Gregorio’ 'Tertio, Papa defecit.. Onuphrius ad Ain. 73 Ee * Aut Rex ipfe, repndiato turpi Symoniace herefis mercie monio, idoncas ad facrum Regimen perfonas promoveri per- jecting a jeCting the filthy Merchandife of Symoniacal He- " vefy, will permit fit Perfons to be chofen into a the Government of the Church, or the French mill refufe to obey him any longer, unlefs they © had rather caft away the Chriftian Faith, being * fmitten with the Sword of a:genetal Anathema, Where. you fee plainly, that the Pope fuppofes Herefy to be a Crime fufficient not only to juftify Subjeés in their refufal of Obedience to their law- ful Prince, but alfo to juftify him in excluding “ghem from the Communion of Chriftians who obey him. In the ‘Twelfth Century, to give the better ‘Colour to the Depofition of Henry the Fourth and Henry the Fifth, it was firft voted in a Council held at the Lateran, 1102. That it was Herefy to affert the Right of Laymen to inveft into Ecclefiaftical Pre- P. $335 ferments. And this Decree was renewed in a Council at * Vienna, Anno Domini, 1112. and by another held at the Lateran, A. D. r11@& ‘and, Pag. 554. in purfuance of thefe Decrees, welt thefe two Emperors depofed. But notwithftanding all the Thundrings of Pafchal the Second. againft Henry the Fourth, the Church of Leod ftood firm to him, which fo incenfed the good Pope, that he writes to Robert, Count of Flanders, to expel thofe Schif- maticks out of the Church: His Words are thefe ; + © Jris juft chat they who have feparated them- mittet, aut Franci pro certo, nifi fidem Chriftianam abjicere ‘maluerint, generalis Anathematis mucrone percufli, illi ulterius _obtemperare recufabunt. Greg. 7. Epift. I. 1. Ep. 35: Concil. “To. 10. ?- 34. * Didante Spiritu S. inveftiturum omnem rei Ecclefialtics de manu laica, heerefin effe judicamus, Concil. Vien. Bin. To, 74. P: 549: ~~ + Nam in hac non tantum parte, fed ubique, cum poteriss. Henricum Wereticorum Caput, & ejyus Fautores pro viribus per- ‘fequaris, nullym profecto gratias Deo Sacrifichuna offerre pate- H 3 felves- Bin. To, T € ro2 J | felves from the Catholick Church, Thould be fepa~ rated from the Churches Benefices; wherefoever therefore thou art able, do thou perfecute Hen-~ “xy, the Head of the Hereticks, N. B. and all his Favourers, with all thy Might, for truly thou canft offer no more acceptable Sacrifice to * God, than by impugning him who hath lifted up * himfelf againft God; who by the Judgment of “the Holy Spirit (O horrid Blafphemy) is caf out * of the Houfe of God by the Pripces of the Apo- * files and their Vicars ; this we command thee to * do for the obtaining the Remiffion of thy Sins, © and the Familiarity of the Apoftolick See;* which, as it feems, cannot be more effectually obtained by any thing than by Rebellion againit God's Vice- gerent, and perfecuting him with all our Might. In the Thirteenth Century, in the Year of. our Lord, 1245. Pope Jaocent the Fourth affembles a genewal Council at Lyons, where he declares the Emperor Frederick the Second guilty of Herefy, < * becaufe he violated his Oaths, and becaufe he A "A RR A A ris, quam fi eum impugnes qui fe contra Deum erexit, qui Ec- clefie Dei Regnum autferre conatur, ---- quia Principibus Dei, fanctis Aroftolis, eorumque Vicariis de Ecclefiz domo Sanéi Spiritus judicio expulfus eft.. Hoc tibi, & militibus tuis in pec- catorum remiflionem& Apoftolice fedis familiaritatem precipirpus, ut his laboribus ac triumphis ad cceleftem Hierufalem, Domino prexftante, pervenias. Pajchal.2. Ep. 7. Bin. To. 7. p. $17. * De Herefi quoque non dubiis & levibus, fed evidentibus ar- gumentis fuifectus hatetur, plura fiquidem cum commififfe pexjuria {atis patet.---- privilegium infuper quod B. Petra, & Succefforibus ejus iripfo tradidit Dominus, tiz, quodcunque li- averis, in quo utique authoritas & poteftas Ecclefie Rom. cons hftt, pro viribus diminuere, vel ipfi Ecclefie auferre fategit----- merito infuper contra eym de hxretica pravitate fufpicio eft ex- orta, cum ---«-claves Ecclefia contempferit,.----8& conftanter affe- ruit fe G. Papz fententias excommunicationis non vereri,----cum Rehgiofas & alias Ecclefiafticas jugi attriverit afflictione & perfee cutione perfonas,-----nonne igitur hac non levia, fed efficacia funt agumenta de f{ufpicione herelis contra cum, cum Hereti- * diminifhed Geo) dimifhed the Privilege granted to the Succeflors* of St. Peter, in thefe Words, Whatfoever. thou foalt bind on Earth, &c. and contemned the Keys of the Church, which, faith he, muft be Herely, feeing the Civil Law declares him a Heretick, and worthy to be punifhed as fuch, who ina light Matter. doth deviate from Catholick Religion? Then follows his Depofition of the Emperor in thefe Words: ‘ We therefore, after mature Deliberation had with our Cardinals, and with the Sacred Council, upon the Premiffles, de- clare the forementioned Emperor---deprived by God of all Honour and Dignity, and, by our Sentence, we deprive him of them, perpetually abfolving all his Subjects from their Oaths of Fi- delity to him, and by our Apoftolical Authority forbidding them to acknowledge or obey him hereafter as Emperor or King; and decreeing, that all who under that Relation yield him Coun- fel, Aid or Favour, fhall be ipfo fatto excommu- nicate. . A. D. 1254. Innocent the Fourth pronounceth spond. an Anathema, on Maunday Thur{day, againtt Ece- 7 . linus, Governour of Marchia Tarvifina, as being ?: Sait a manifet Heretick, and frequently, excommuni- eo tin Sen Ca a ae “A ‘ 6 < ¢ ¢ 6 ¢€ ‘ £ r: < «€ corum vocabulo illos Jus civile contineri afferat, & latis adverfis eos fententiis debere fuccumbere, qui vel levi argumento a judi- cio Catholice Religionis & tramite deteéti funt deviare ---- Nos itaque, fuper pramiffis, cum fratribus noftris, & Sacro Concilio deliberatione prazhabita diligent, memoratum Principem ---~- omni honore & dignitate a Domino privatum denunciamus, ac nihilominus fententiando privamus, omnes qui ci_juramento fi- delitatis tenentur adftri@i a juramento huju{modi perpetuo ap- folventes, authoritate Apoftolica firmiter inhibendo ne quifquam de cxtero fibi, tanquam Imperatori vel Regi pareat, & decernen- do quoflibet qui ei deinceps yelut Imperatori Confilium vel Aux- ilium preftiterint, feu favorem, ipfo faéto excommunicationis vinculo fubjacere. Innocent. 4. m Concil. Lugd. Concil. To. XI, p. O45. H 4 cated * Cro) P.197, cated upon that Account.” And 4. Di 1256. he gathers an Army of Crufado’s againft him. Inthe Fourteenth Céntury, 4. D. 1322. Sohn the I wenty Second excommunicates Mathew, Vil- count of Milan, his Sons and Abettors,; as being Hevetick§ and. Schif{maticks, pafleth upon them the a Sentence of Deprivation of ali their Goods, De- spond. “pofition from all Office and Dignity Ecclefiaftical Mi P405.6.5. and Secular, of Inability to arly other, and ex- ba pofes their Perforis to be feized'upon, and treats with Frederick of Auftria, King of the Romans, a- bout fending an Army into Lombardy, to fupprefs F them. ».409.$.2. A. D. 1324. Fohn the Twenty Second. commands Lewis of Bavaria to ceafe from all Adminiftration of the Empire, and never to aflume it again, with- 4 out the Approbation of the Apoffolick See; and ti this was done, as for other Reafons, fo inmparti- 7H cular this, that Lewis had fhewed Favour and Pa- tronage to Count Galeatius, and -his Brethren, who had been lawfully condemned for Here/y,.and to fome others who had rebelled againft the Church, An. Do. 1124. this Pope pronounces ‘the Emperor i ?:412:83-Contumacious and deprived of ‘all Right to the ae Empire, referving to himfeélf the inflicting of o- ft) ther Penalties upon him, if ever he endeavour to Hy meddle with the Adminiftration of the Hmpzre, or ? fhould prefiume to favour the forementioned Herz- ticks and Rebels, forbidding all the SubjeGs of the Empire, wider moft grievous Penalties, in any man- ner to obey him, to call him Emperor, or yield him p4s3-§-t/any Aid or Favour. Az. Dom. 1335. Benedict the if p4s6§.23 Twelfth renews this Sentence of Fuohu. And the (Hal . next Year the Emperor makes a large Promife of A | the Pope would ask, and doine almoft any thine 3 Biving Power to his own Subjects torife up againtt him, if he did not perform it; ‘and yet this was Fe ie gn Og 8 ae ais CS ee ; f got thought {ufficient to expiate the Guilt of fa- ' - o i ‘i . youring + Seneca Sy (CGt0s ) vouring Heretioks and Rebels to the Church of Rome, and doing that which was at Rome efteemed Here- p. 457.ib; fy. He therefore proceeds to confefs that he had | done ill in Fayouring the Vifcount of Milan and others condemned by the Church as Hereticks and Schifmaticks : That. in his Appeal made againtt Fob the 224, he had {aid many heretical things; that he would makea full Confeffion of thefe things, and would fupplicate for Abfolution ; and take an Oath flare mandatis Ecclefia, to obey the Commands of the Church, and to extirpate Here- ticks; and yet all.this would nor prevail for the obtaining ot his Pardon. A. D.1343. Clement the p- 474.§.2. Sixth renews the fame Sentence againft the Em- peror; and the Conditions which he required, in 42. Dim. order to his Abfolution, were, that he fhould 1334. confefs his Herefies and Errors, of which he was? 478.§.1. accufed, and that he fhould refign the Emprre, not re-afluming it, but by the Fayour of the Pope; that he thould deliver up his Sons, Goods, and his whole Concerns, into the Hands and Will of ‘the Pope, all: which the Emperor promifed to ‘do; and yet this would not fatisfy. 4.D. 1345, p. 481. and 46, the Emperor is again. depofed, and _his ?-493- Subjects are abfolved from their Oaths of Allegi~ ance to him. So dreadful was’it.even for Easpe- ors to be efteemed Hereticks, or Favourers of He- reticks, or Friends to them who have been Rebels to the Church of Rome. A. D. 1363. Urban the Fifth pronounceth Bar- 5. p54 6.4: ‘nabas, Duke of Milau, a Heretick and Schi{matick, oe anathematized by the Church, and for that Caufe deprives him and his Pofterity of all Honour, Dignity, Privileges and Jurifdiction, abfolves his Subjects from their Oaths ‘of Fealty to him, and. alfo frees his Wife from the Bond of Matrimony; and he fubje@eth all that did aid or favour him to the fame Punifhments ; and granteth plenary Indulgence C106 ) Indulgence to all Crufado’s that would fight. a- gainft him. In the Fifteenth Century, 4. D. 1453. * Nicho- las the Fifth, in his Epiftle to all the Faithful, by his Apoftolical Authority, excites Charles VIII. King of France, to extirpate the Perverfenefs of Ami- deus, Duke of Savoy, the Antipope, with all his Fa- wourers and Adherers, as being guilty of Schifmand Herefy, and being therefore excommunicated and anathematized, and he moreover gives him all ‘the Dominions and Goods belonging both to the Duke and all his Favourers, promifing full Pardon of all his Sins, and an Augmentation of the Re- “wards of eternal Life; to them who would go in Spond. To. 2. p-88.§. 8. p-87- §.5; 6, 7s Perfon with the King of Fraace to fight againft them: and this he did after mature Deliberation had with his good Brethren the Cardinals. A.D. 1462. Sigifmundus Maletufta, for the Crime of Herefy, is by Pope Piws the Second deprived of his Dominions and all his Goods. In the fame Year, Gearge, King .of Bohemia, fends to Pope Pius the Second, defiring him to. confirm the In- dulgence granted to the Bohemians by the general Council of Bafil, and confirmed by Exgenius the Fourth, cottcerning the Receiving the Communi- ‘on in both Kinds. The Pope anfwers by minding * Confideratione premifforum, diligenti cum fratribus noftris deliberatione prehabita, ad ipforum Amide Fautorum proterviam extirpandam--- Carolum Francorum Regem auctoritate Apofto- lica, preeientium tenore vocamus, eique Ducatum Sabaudix, om- nemque ipfius Amides, notorii Schifmatici, Heretici excommu- nicati & anathematizatiterram, ac ejus fautorum, adhzrentium, complicum & fequacium bona, diverfimode hactenus confifcata, donamus. ----Et ut tam falubre negotium in Manu forti & ro- bufta procedat, ---- nos omnibus, qui cum Rege prafato, contra Amideum & {equaces eofdem, in propriis perfonis, propriifque expenfis procefférint plenam fuorum peccatorum veniam indul- ‘gemus, & in retributione juftorum, vite eternz policemur aug~ mentum. Ep. 2. Concit. To. 13. Pp. 13225 1323. him pn eapyre = SS | (107 ) : him of his Covowation Oath, in which ‘he had pto> mifed Obedience to the See of Rome, and com- mands him therefore to comply with that Church, ‘The King replies, that indeed he had fworn, ha- yeticam privitatem e Regno abjicere, to expel Herefy out of his Kingdom, but that he never efteemed the Receiving the Sacrament in both Kinds to be Herefy, and that he would live and die in the Praice of it. Then the King enquires of the Huffites, whether, if War fhould be waged a- gainft him upon this Account, they would ftand by him? who anfwer, like good Subje&s, that they would do it with their Lives and Fortunes. But putting the fame Queftion to the Catholicks, they anfwer fraudulently, that when the Honour of God and Juftice was not violated, they would not be wanting to affift the King and Kingdom, For this the Pope prepares to execute his Cenfures on the King, nulls the Contra@ of Agreement made betwixt him:and his rebellious Subje@s of Breflaw, in which they promifed Submiffion to him, he abfolves them from their Promife, com+ mands the King, and all other Perfons, under the Penalty of Excommunication, not to hurt them, or to compel them to obey him, and exhorts all Princes to be affiftant to thefe Rebels and Truce- breakers, againft all Invaders. 4.D. 1466. Hynco, one of the King’s Nobles, being befieged by the King in a Town called Zarafte, efcapes privily in the Night, and flies to Pau/ the Second, who pre~ fently, in favour of this Criminal, pronounces an Anathema againft all who did nor prefently quit the Siege, and/the ‘Town notwithftanding being taken, he fends Rudolph, his Legate, to try the Princes of Germany, whether they would’ not hin- der the Pope’s Proceedings againft King George ; their Anfwer is, That the Pope knew what was his tDuty, and they would do what became Catholicks; but ‘that es = ( 108 ) shat. they could not break their League with him till the Church had declared him a Heretick, In the mean time all the Carholick Nobility of Bohemia rebel a- rainft him,-and. defire the Pope to abfolve them Po. their Oath of Obediencé to him, which, when they had joined with the Inhabitants of Breflaw and other Rebels, ‘is granted. to them, the King himfelf is cited to Rome, Rudolph 1s com~ manded to procure Aid againft him, and to ga- ther an Army of Crufado’s for that Purpofe, which prefently he doth, and forceth the Aing from a "Town that he befieged- And; becaufe the Azng appeared not at Rome, and defifted not from per- fecuting the Carholicks, by the Advice of. the Car- dinals and all the Doéfors of Divinity and of the Canon Law, he is pronounced a perjured, facrilegr- ous Heretick, then the Pope deprives him, as being a Heretick, of all Honour and Dignity, abfolves his Subje@s from their Obedience to him, and declares him and his Pofterity uncapable of any Dignity ; and laftly, offers his Kingdom to Cafi- mirus King of Poland. | tr. Inthe Sixteenth Century, * * Pau? the Third, © An. Do. 1538. with the confent of his Cardinals, rr TTT — * Quafdam Leges feu generales Conftitutiones edere non eru- buit, per quas Subditos fuos ad quofdam Hereticos & Schifma- ticos Articulos tenendos, inter quos & hoc erat, quod R. Pon- tifex, caput Ecclefie & Chrifli Vicaxius non erat, & Quod. ipfe in Anglica Ecclefia fupremum Caput exiftebat, fub gravibus eti- am mortis foenis cogebat, § 1. habita itaque cum venerabilibus Fratribus noftris S. R. E. Cirdinalibus deliberatione matura, & de Zlorum confilio & aflenfu per vifcera mifericordie Dei horta- mur & requirimus in Domino quatenus Henricus R. a preedistis etroribus prorfus abftineat, & conftitutiones feu leges pradittas revocet, caflet & annullet, §; 4. hocprecepitfub majoris excom- snunicationié late fententiz poena, §.6. nec non rebellionis & quod Henricum R.etiam perditionis Regni & Dominiorum pree- dictorum, § 7. ipfiufque Henrie: R. ac Regni, omniumque ali- orum Dominiorum, Civitatem, ‘Terrarum, Caftrorum, ec, Mat giftratus, Judices, C juol : necnon Communitates, Univerfitates, Gollegia, Feudatorios, Vat declares, aftellanos, Cuftédes & Officialesquofcunque, r) Crore)... | © declares, that Heuvy the Eighth of Euzland, an * der fevere Penalties required his Subjects to hold * fome Schifmatical and Heretical. Articles, a- mongft which was one, That he. -himfelf, and not the Pope, was the fupreme head of the Church of England: ‘Thefe Errors he requires him to:de- fift from, and to abrogate the Laws made againft the Pope’s Supremacy ; declaring that if he did not yeild to this InjunGion, he fhould meur the Sentence of the greater Exconimunication, un- der which Sentence if he continued Ninety days, and did not within that time-appear at Rome, he, in the {pace of three daysafter, fhould incur the Penalty of Deprivation of his Kirigdoms and Dominions pafled upon him.” ‘Moreover, he abfolves his Subjects from their Oaths of Fealty and Subjedtion to him, commanding them, under the Penalty of Excommunication, ‘not: to obey him or to: acknowledge him as. their: Superior. "* A, D. 1570. Pius the Fifth declares ‘ Queen ‘EK vide fispre’ xabeth a Heretick, whereupon he deprives her of §.17-~ her pretended. N. B. Royal Right-and-all-Domi- nion, Dignity and Privilege whatfoever,. and de- clares all her Subje&ts, and all others-who had {worn to her, abfolved from their Oaths, and * fromany. Obligation of Allegiance or Obedience * toher. Az. Dom, 1585. Sixtus the Fifth pro: * nounceth ¢ © Heury of Navar and the Prince of a RA HH BH AR HR AHA R&R WEA A AAA aA A ew AR A fillos, Subditos, Incolas & Inhabitatores & etiam Forenfes, dicta Regi de fatto Obedientes, tam feculares quam fi qui rationes ali+ cujus temporalitatis ipfiim Henricum R. in fuperiorem recogno& cant etiam Ecclefiafticos. N. B, A juramento fidelitatis, jure vai- falitico, & omni erga Regem & alios pradiétos fubjeGtione ab- folvimus & penitus liberamus, § 10. Bull. R. To. 1. p. $16. &e, + Navarrum & Condaum tanquam Sectarios & in Errore re- lapfos, Seétariores Fautores, ac Detenfores publicos ac maniteftos, Divinzque Majeftatis Reos, & Fidei Catholica Hoftes profcribit, & Navarrum quidem omni Jure quod in Navarre Regno fib competere contendit, & ea parte quam nun¢ occupat excidiffe: Conde ( 110 ) Conde to bé Seftaries relapfed into Error; manifeft Favorers and publick Defenders of Seétaries, that is Hereticks, Rebels to the Divine Majefty, and Enemies to the Catholick Faith; having done this, he deprives them and their Poftenity for ever of their Dominions and Kingdoms, abfolving their Subjects from their Allegiance to them, im thefé words, ‘ By the Authority of thefe Pre- fents we doabfolve and fet fre all perfons as well jointly as feverally from any fuch Oath, and from all Duty whatfoever in regard of Do- minion, Fealty and Obedience, and do charge and forbid all and every of them, that they do not dare to obey them, or any of their Admo- nitions, Laws afid Commands,” After the Death of Henry the Third, by the barbarous Murther of Fryer Clement, the Parifians fend to the Sorbor Doétors to know if it were Lawful to fubmit to Hes +y of Borbon, to whom the Crown of right belong’d; their Anfiver is at large recorded in Tuanus, and briefly is to this effect, *° that Carholicks, by the eee ¢ € ¢ ¢ ¢ ¢ é « € € ¢ € € ¢ g Condeum aytem & utriufque Succeffores omni Principatus, & Dignitatis jure in pracfens & in pofterum paritur excidifle, indig- hofque efle ipfos, & eorum Succeffores qui in illum Principatum, a¢ fpeciatim in Regnum Francix fuccedant, hac Sententia pro- nunciat, Subditofque obfequii Juramento folvit.. Thuanus, |. 82. * Ad hoc capita, poft Spiritus Sanctiinvocationem, N. B. re fponfum, Jure Divino N. B. prohiberi Catholicos hominem Se- Etarium, aut Sectarii mali Fautorem, & Ecclefize manifeftum ho- ftem, multoque magis relapfum, & a Sanéta Sede nominatim ab Unione Catholica exclufum, ad Regnum admittere,---& queiad- modum qui Henrico ad Regnum afpiranti favent, aut Suppetias ferunt, Religionis Defertores funt, & m peccato cum vit eter- nx difpendio degunt; ita qui fe illi pro Religionis defenfione op- ponunt, plurimum apud Deum & homines mereri, & ut illos in hoftes generis humani Regno ftabiliendo pertinaces, eterna parna manet, fic hos, fi ad fanguinis ufgue effufionem refiftant, seter- num in Ceelo premium, &, ut Fidei Propugnatores; immarce{- fibilem Martyrii Coronam proculdubio confecutores. Thamuns lid. 98. p. 79, 71- Somersemtrec See : ——— — ’ , / oe Ctr) Divine Law, were forbidden ‘to admit to thé Kingdom a Seédary, or a Favourer of a Seétary, _ and a manifeft Enemy of the Church, much more one that had relapfed, and was by name exclud- ed from the Catholick Union by the Apoftolick See; that all who favour or affift him were guil- ty of damnable Sin, and would infallibly be damned, and all that did refift him unto Blood, would die Martyrs, and enjoy an everlafting Re- wardin Heaven. Butit is needlefs to multiply Examples of this Nature ina Cafe defined by two general Councils : Firft, that of Lateran, under A- lexander the Third, A. D, 1179. which cap. 27. {peaking of certain Hereticks there mentioned, * * Let all Men, fay they, know, who any way " ftand bound to them, that as long as thefe He- * reticks perfift in their Iniquity, they are relaxed * from all Fealty, Homage and Obedience due “tothem. The Second is, the Fourth Council of Laveran, under Innocent the Third, which, as you 7 have alreadyheard, declares, That ‘ if the Tem- Cincil, To: * poral Lord negle& to purge his Territories from X!.9.148, * Heretical Pravity, notice mutt be given of his "49: “ Remifsnefs to the Pope, that he from hence- " forth may pronounce his Sudjefts difcharged from " their Obedience, and give his Dominions to * Catholicks. Moreover, in Compliance with thefe Popifh Principles, we find that Popifh Princes, who had made thefe Promifes, did notwithftanding profe- cute their Proteftant Subjetts with the greateft Ri- gour, and act clear contrary to the Engagements made untothem. Our own Dominions will afford a fad and lamantable Inftance of this thing. For, 6 € € ¢ € ¢€ € € € € * Relaxatos autem fe noverint a debito fidelitatis & hominti, & totius obfequii, donec in tanta iniquitate permanferit, gui- eunque ilis aliquo pacto tenentur annexi. Bin. To, 7. p.6 62. when Eeaioae eee FS ANG EA i OORIE Hr. Bur- net’s/Hift. of the Re- formation, B.2. Part Ze p: 2 3 7° See The Policy of the Glergy of France, p: 22+ 32. 36. 4.0,4.6. 135: (442) * when thé Men of Norfolk, and a great Body otit © of Suffolk, defired to-know of Queen Mary, ¢ whether fhe would alter the Religion fet up in ‘ King Edward's Days, fhe gave them full Affu- € yance, that fhe would never make any Innova- © tion or Change, but be contented. with the pri- © vate Exercife of her own Religion. And, of © the rath of April; the made.an open Declara- © sion in Council, ‘That, although her Confcience ¢ was ftay’d in the Matters of Religion, yet fhe © was refolved not to compel or, ftrain otherss © otherwife than God fhould put into their Hearts ©. Perfuafion of that Truth fae was ins, but, notwithfanding thefe Engagements, 4 foonas fhe was well eftablithed in the Throne, fhe prefently began, ‘and did continually promote the Burning of her Proteftant Subjetts only for their Religion fake: Another Inftance of like nature we have “in France ; where, notwithftanding all the Ediéts made in favour of the Proteftants, ° their Temples “ ate demiolifhed, they are rendred incapable of all Charges of Magiftrature, they are abandon~ © to Injuftice and Violence ; their Children are ¢ often taken up in the Streets, {hut up in Cloy- fters, and they never hear more of them they are deprived of all Means of gaining, their Livelihood, and are not allowed to be of Arts atid ‘Trades, though the Declarations and Edicts exprefly bear they {hall be received into them: England, faith the Hugonot, there, « more Favour © ath been given to the Catholicks than was pro> ¢ mifed them; but in France, where we live un- < der favourable Edicts, they have promifed us © what they have not performed 5 it is only tous that they make Proteffion of not performing what they have promifed ; the Editts of Pacification are in all the Forms that perpetual Laws ought to be, they are verified by the Parliaments, they are ¢ AeA: 28 confitined +! . (ee) confirmed by'a hundred Declarations, and by a thoufand Royal Words, they have been laid’as ir- revocable Laws, and’ as Foundations of the: Peace of the State; we rely upon the ‘good Faith of | fo many Promifes, and: ona fudden we fee fiiatch’d ftom ts ‘what we look’d'tipon as out steateft: Se- curity ; thus'there is neither’ Title, nor Prefevip- tion, nor Editts, nor Arrefts, nor Declarations, that can put us ia Safety, | WELe. §. XX. But daftly, ‘That which chiefly doth con- firm this ‘Truth is, the' Proceedings of the general Council ‘of Conftance again? Joba Hus, who being fummoned by Sigi/mund the Emperor to appear be- fore that Council, to take away ‘all Fears and Jea- loufies of what he might expe& to’ fuffer ofrom . them, the ‘Emperor grants -hitn/Safe-CGonduél, Ut Liber Epjff. Conftantiam weniens e converfovedire ad: Bohémiam Job. Hult. poffit ; “‘to-return from Couftance to Bohemia, and gt ERE. * promifeth he would receive him into the Safe" ” * guard and Protection of the Lmpive; and com- “‘manding all Princes of his Dominions to permit Ibid fz. ‘him freely’'to come thither, ftay and- continue | “‘there, and to return from thence. But not- withftanding this, he had not béen above-three Weeks in Confiance, but, contrary to his Safe+Gon- dua, he is thrown into Prifon 3: which beingdore in the Emperor’s Abfence, ‘he returns to the Cosa cil, and argues the Cafe with them, -upon “which they pafs the Decree contained ‘in thé Nineteenth Seffion ‘of that Council, in thefe Words ;* “ This *‘prefent Sacred Synod declares, that by whatfo- cee ee Sa aaa * Preefens’ Sanéta Synodus ex quovis falvo conduétw per Im- peratorem, Reges,-& alios feculi Principes, Hreticis; vel de hx - reli defamatis, putantes eofdem fic a {uis'e roribus revocare, ee cunque vinculo fe aftrinxerint, conceffo, nullum fidei Cat*olice vel jurifdictione Ecclefiaftice prejudicium: generari; ‘vel im sedi- mentum preftari poffe feu debere declatat, quo minusdicto fal- yo-conductu non obftante, liceat judici competenti Ecclefiaftica tS “evel = & Fain co- mittineus anmam ( 114) < ever Safe-Couduét,grantedby the Emperor,Kings, of © other fecularPrincesto Hereticksjorfuch as are de- “ famed for Herefy, and by whatfoever Bond they ‘ have. obliged themfelves to the Obfervance of ‘it, no Prejudice can arife, no Impediment can © or ought to be put to the Catholick Faith, or © other Ecclefiaftical Furifdittion, but that, (not- ‘ withftanding the faid Safe-Conduét) it may be “Jawful for any Competent and . Ecclefiaftical * Judge, to enquire into the Errors of futch Per- ‘ fons,.and duely otherways proceed. againft © them, and ‘punifh them fo far as Juftice fhall “require, if they. thall pertinacioufly refufe to * revoke their Errors ;, yea, though they come to “ the Place of Judgment, ‘relyingupon fuch Safe- “ Conduét;. and would not otherwife come thither; © nor. doth he, tvho fo promifeth, remain. obliged ‘ inany thing, having done what lies inhim, And liaving pafled this Decree, for the SatisfaGtion of the, Emperor, they. pronounce ‘ohn Hus guilty of Herefy, and thereupon feven of the Bifbops fo- tuam Diaxleninly» degrade, and commit his Soul-to.the Devil, belo. Ibid. his Body to the Emperor, who commands Ludovicus, Duke of Bavaria, to! deliver him up to the Exe- cutionérs, who-thereupon commit his Body to the Flanies. ‘The Queftion’then 1s, whether the Em- poror did not break his Faith with John Aus in fo doing, and whether. the, Council did not decree, that neither he ‘nor.any elfe were bound to keep it in this Cafe with Hereticks ¢ And although this cafe be fo plain and clear to all Perfons whohave any Senfe of Juftice and Honefty, that we dare a de hujufmodi perfonarum erroribus inquirere .& alias contra eos debito-procedere, eoemque punire quantum juftitia fuadebit, fi fuos exrores reyocare, pertinaciter recufaverint, etiamfi de falvo conduétu;confifi ad loctim venerint judicii, alias non venturi; fiec fic promittentem; cum alias fecerit quod in ipfo eft, ex hoc in aliquo remanfiffe obligatum, Bin. Concil, Lo. 7. ps 1075. to Sa : — = C115) | to appeal to the moft indifferent Perfons in thé World, Whether it be not’ a” moft’ notorious ‘Violation of Faith for Sigifmund himfelf, “after a ~folemn Promife made to Hus of fafe Return, to be the * Inftrument of his Execution’? “And whe- ther they, declaring thatthe Emperor had done what in him lay, as to the Obfervation of this Pro- . mifé, do riot exprefly declare, that ¢ Emperors can- not hinder the Execution of an Heretick, when H. Church doth interpofe for his Deftru@ion; what Promifes foever they made of Safety to him? Yer that which moft’ of all confirms this ‘Truth, is the Confideration of the Anfwers made by the Doétors of the Roman Churth to Prote- fiants accufing this Council, as well they might, of favouring: the Breach of Promife made by Catholicks, to fuch as they are pleated to call He- reticks; now the chief Plea which Becaius; and af-_ ter him the Author of Labavinthus Cantuarienfis ,Opufe.To.2 makes to freé the Councils from this Imputation, 2-149. is, viz. that * by that Decree the Council de- ada = © clares, that rio Secular Power, how Sovereign fo- Cantpi 54 ‘ever, can hinder the Proceedings of the Eccle- © faftical Tribunal in Caufes of Herefy; and con- *"fequently, if the Emperor, or any other Secular * Prince, grants a Safe-Conduct, or makes Promife * Aberat tum forte Sigifmundus, & certior fattus graviter tu- lit, eoque venit, fed cum Pontificii dicerent, Now effe Fidem fer- vandam Hereticis, non modo remifit offenfionem, licet Bohemi frequentér intercederent, & fidem fervari. peterent, fed etiam primus omnium acerbe in eum profunciavit. Sleidan. Commen- LON 1E3. POSH sg Chi att igus 5, .. ¢ Incinerationem fob... Hus, Imperator non’ quo animo tu- lit, propter falvum conduétum ei datum. Refpondit ei Sacro- {ana Synodus elith’ affui non poffe de fide, mentita, quia Con- éilium ipfum non dederat ei falvum conduétum, & Concilinm majus eft. Imperatore, & ideo non potuifle contra voluntatem Concilii id Coficéderéy precipue ip factis fidet, Nauclerus, Gen. 48) p2272: py Peed Loe BE ( 116.) * of any thing to the Prejudice of that Furifdi- * Gon, it Shall not hold. The Reafon is, Be- * caufeitisa Promife made of a thing not per- * taining to the Furifdittion of that Prince, nor * wholly in his Power to fee performed :’ Which, if I underftand any thing, is exprefly to fay, that though in Cafes properly pertaining to the Prince's Furifdittion, he muft perform hisPromife, yet not in this of Here/y; becaufe it doth belong to the Eccle- fiaftical Tribunal: Whentherefore the Council of Con- france decrees, that no Secular Power is obliged by any Safe-Conduét to any thing that may hinder.the Ecclefiaftical Tribunal’s Proceeding in Cafes of Here- fy, what. doth it elfe but declare in exprefs ‘Terms, that Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks, that is, in any thing relating to their Here/y; for this it feems the Magiftrares have nothing to do with; and therefore let Kings and Princes make never fo folemn Promifes.and Engagements to Men fufpe- Ged of Herefy, to their Peril be it who rely.upon them, for they have nothing to do,to promife in fuch Matters, and. though their.Faith be given never fo publickly and,folemnly, they are not bound to keep it: For if they should, it would be to the apparent Mifchief and Prejudice: of the Church. ‘This neceflarily follows from their own Words, and the Diftin@ion here ufed “by them: And alfo from the Words of the Covxci/, for if xo Safe-Condué of Emperors or Kings can pre- qudice the Catholick Faith, or hinder the, Ecclefiaftical Gurildiétion from proceeding duly againft. Hereticks, and punifbing them as far as Fuftice doth require, it can- not hinder the Execution of them by the Mag:- ftvate when they are given up to the Secular Pow- ev for that End; for, Ifuppofe, the Counc! could not but efteem the freeing Hereticks, condemned by the Church, from cfyil Punifhments, a Prejudice to wo Catz ) 3 to the Catholick Faith, and an hindrauce of the Eccle- fiaflical’ Furifdittion, by letting them efcape, who by that Jurifdiction were condemned to fuffer what was due to Hereticks, So,that the plain Re- fult of all is this, ‘That no Prince ought to pro- mife Safety to the Heretick; But if he does fo, though it be more than hé can do, yet the Church can make that good ufe of it, that by that means fhe may get the Herericks under her Power, and when fhe hath them, it is but then declaring this Promife.to be null, and fhe may do ‘with them as fhe pleafes. §. XXTI. Now. to give you the Defcription of a Popifh Prince placed in the Throue, invefted with the Power of the Sword, and fettled in a King- dom, where Proteftants, that is, dawned Hereticks, abound, fromthe Decrees and the Determinations of their approved general Councils, ‘and almoft in in their own Expreffions, it is this, viz. _ A Popifh Prince is one, who as he doth defire to be efteemed a Chyiftian, or a true Son of the Church, ftands bound ‘to wait on the Jnquifitors or Catchpoles of the. Church, affording them his Aid and Favour, in finding out.and apprehending, and in committing to the Goal all Hereticks, with all] chat faveur and abet them, that is, he is to do the Office of a Bailiff, Conftable, and a Goal-Keep= er to bloody Bower, or any other Perfon deputed by his Holzne/s for the DeftruGion of his Subjelts. Moreover,:as_he would avoid the heavy Cenfires of the Church, he muf oblige himfelf by Oath, not only to rob and f{poil his Prote/tant Subjetts of their Geods, and put them into Chains and Fet» ters, but alfo to exterminate them out of his Kine~ doms and Dominious, and when they are by the Inquifitors or Bifbops delivered up into his Hands, he muft prefently commit them to the Flames, that is, he mutt pain the Office of the Hangman 3 or ee €.118 ) or Executioner for H. Church. And, if he be remifs or backward in butchering his Sudjeéts for their be Confcience fake, he muft then be deprived of all re his Dominions, and they muft be difpofed of to my Perfons more inclined to a@.thefe bloody Trage- dies upon them. ‘And, laftly, if he hath bound himfelf by Promifes or Oaths to deal more mild- ly with them, and to permit them to enjoy their own Religion, or hath engaged not to execute thefe Sanguinary Laws upon them, he muft re- pent of this horrid Wickednels, be falfe unto the Flag Oath of God, and, in defpite of all-his Promifes, aad he muft effeGtually proceed to the Extermination ite "and Deftruétion of them. rh ii §. XXIL. If he be backward or remifs in exe- i! cuting of thefe Sanguinary Laws, he. hath: his | ghoftly Fathers, the Archbifhops and Bifbops, who cannot, without Perjury, forget to {pur him on to the Effufion of the Blood of Chriftians; for, by the Oath which thele Embaffadors of Peace do take at their Admiffions. to their Sacred Functions, eed they oblige themfelves * ‘ to profecute and im- a Fal * pugn to the utmoft of their Power, all Hereticks, fae © Schifmaticks, and Rebels to the Pope.’ If they be Hi remifs in this matter, they, by the Conflitution 43. of the Fourth. general Council of Lateran, mutt wae fupra, a §i4.° lofe their high and rich Preferments, which, out of too much Kindnefs to 4 damned Heretick, you may be sure they will not do. Tis from Hi their _Importunity that all thefe Sanguinary Laws ae of Princes had their Rife ; *tis they who have in- fatiably thirfled after Chriftzan Blood, and, like Death, never faid they had. enough; ‘tis they who eftablifhed all the forementioned Laws, and * Hereticos Schifmatices aut. Rebelles, eidem Domino noft- Pontif. Rom. edit Antwerp A. D. 1626. p. $9; & 86. whe ro, vel Succefloribus prediétis, pro pofle perfequar & impugnabo. ene ‘ pe (119) who in France and Germany were full taking Coun- cil together how to deftroy their Chriftian Bre- thren, more righteous than themfelves:. *Tis they Concil. Sa * who do encourage and admonifh one another lisberg. carefully to execute, obferve, and caufe inyi- 77”; 3°, olably to be obferyed, by all their Subjects, all 3.5.° fe Laws made againft Perfons infamed or {fufpe- Ged of any Herefy, and againft all Receivers, Fa- vourers.and Defenders of them, and againft Se- cular Powers, who being lawfully required, neg- le& to extirpate Heretical Pravity out of their © Dominions.’ .And with what Faithfulnefs and Zeal they have performed, in this Point, their Oaths, afew late Inftances will thew. ‘Ihe ge- neral Council of Siena, held A. D. 1423: exhorts, Concil. 14. invites, admonifheth all Chriftian Princes, by. the '*-?-3°7- Bowels,of the Mercies of God, and as they defire : to avoid the Divine Vengeance, andthe Penalty . of the Law, to be watchful and intent to extir- pate with all {peed the Herefy. of the Wcklefifts condemned. by the Church. A Council. met at * 7 Corel. Paris, under the Archbifhop of Sens, A.D. 1528: ie : and therefore called Coucelivm Senonenfe, renews all 443. eee the Decrees of the Fourth general Council of La- teran, *.excommunicating all Hereticks, and de- * claring all that believe not as the Church of Rane © believes, to be Hereticks, condemning them_to * perpetual Imprifonment, Confifcation of. their * Goods, and decreeing that they fall be given £ up tothe Hands of the Secular Magiftrate, and * commanding all Bifsops.to be diligent in Execu~ © tion of. thefe Laws, and all Goveriors and Confuls © of Cities to take an Oath to be aiding in this © Work, according to their Power.’ This done, they, thus apply themfelves unto his Chriffiau Ma- jelly, ‘-We.befeech the moft Chriftian King 1 GR «the Bowels of the Mercy.of God, for the fin- 5g, ' € gular Zeal, and wonderful Affe@ion, and in . F 4: * credible A-aw ALR ROCA € laid. p.4 62 ( aigio" ) credible’ Devotion which he ‘beareth ‘to’ the Chriftian Religion, he would forthwith expel all Hereticks ‘out of his Dominions‘and Territories, and would exterminate them: “And ‘neceflary, fay they, is ic that’ all Orthodox’ Princes fhould “bend their whole Endeavours, and’ exercife ‘their-Power for the deftroying and chafing away -Hereticks, if they are willing to’ con- fault the good of Chriftianity, or fear the’ Ruin of the ‘Cheiftian Faith: this is fufiicient to’ work ““ypon their Piety, if they incline that Way- ‘To move them to this Bucchery, wich hopes of tem- poral «and of eternal Advantages, they let them know, ‘that © though God is able to’ deftroy the “- Fiereticks himfelf, yet fuch is his Goodnefs, that he would have Men to be Co-workers with him in'this thing, and that‘he amply will reward all thofé that cre fo, and that it would ‘be ted ous to rehearfe the Glory and Felicity of them © who, adhering ftedfaftly to the Catholick Faith, did laughter Hereticks, as being the capital Ene- « mies of ‘the Crown. And to deter them, if they be fuperftitious, with the dread of Punith- ments, they add; that, ‘ on the contrary, fuch ““ Princes as have been favourable to’ Hereticks, and “87a not withftand their Errors, found the Ven- *-geance of God againit them, and, being defti- tute’ of his Favour, fell into grievous Calami- ties, and miferably ended their’ Lives: We therefore, confidering thefe Things, according ro’ our Duty, do inftantly exhort all *Chriftian *\ Princes, and, in the'Lord, befeech them, that, as they defire’to confult their own Welfare, to - Nn A nm KR ¢ € ¢ ¢ A rr “ “ € c £ ” keep ‘the Rights’ of their Dominions pure, as they defire to keep the People’ fubjeét to’ them in Peace and in Tranquility, theysvould, ‘with ‘powerful Arm; defend the Catholick Faith, and ‘Smanfally endeavour to fubdue’ its ~ Enemies : Hot profetto noftium dofiderium, hac votorum [umma, hac ¢ (2 9a1") ‘hac noftri conatus glovia, hoc-eft quod tota mente expof-" ‘cinms, O affiduis precibus a Domino fagitamus, 1. €. the Effufion of the Blood of Hereticks is what we chiefly defire both of God and Men, and to accomplifh this is our’ chief Glory. The Council Bin. To. 9; of ‘Milan, A. D. 1665: puts up the like Peti-?. 449. tion to the Civil Magiftrate in thefe Words, ‘ We’ “exhort Princes, and the Magiftrates of Cities, and by the Bowels ‘of the Mercies of Chrift’ our “Lord, we pray them, that, preferring heavenly Gain before earthly, they ‘take care to forbid all Traf- fick and Commerce with Hereticks,in any of “their Towns and Ciries, “and that they fuffer not their Subjelts, upon thefe Accounts, to repair to any Heretical Countries, efpecially *that they would be helpful to, and heartily would favour (that Hell above Grotind) the Sacred Inguifitzon, and, being defired; would interpofe their Au- thority to that end; ; and what more =) could ask it is not eafy to imagine. But fhould Popifh Préaves be remifsin Execution ‘of ‘this bloody Work, they muft expect to berftill quickned, if not’ threatned to it by: that» great Malleus Hareticorum call’d his Holinefs. For this hath been the conftant Bufinefs of that» See} from the Twelfth Century, till-of late, tovcall upon all Catholick Princes to rain both the Souls and: Bodies of thofe Subjects who refufed to obey the Church of Rome, or become Subjetts to his Holinefs And to chaftife thofe Primes who did countenance any fuch Seéts or Herefies, or who refufed to deftroy and murther them, How induftrionfly they have promoted, how ‘vehemently they have “excited Pyinces'and other Governors to thefe inhuman Per- fecutions, will appear from the :enfuing Inftances collected ‘from the Annals of their own: Spondanus. In the beginning ofthe ‘ThirteenthoCentury the Perfecution waxed hot againft the Albigenfes § Gao and § 3. € ¢€ ¢ € € ¢ ¢ ¢ C 1229) and Waldenfes, by veafon of the Fiery Zeal of Jz- nocent the Third againft them ; who in the Years ¥208, and z210, excited Phikp, King of France, to fight: againft Raimund, the Count of Toloufe, A and to expel -him with his Adherents out of his He Dominions, becaufe he was a Huvourer of Here- »39-§7, titks, AD. 1209. he promifeth to all-confes‘d and penitent Crufado's, that would take up Arms againft them, the Remiffzon of Sius, and Abfolution from Penance, whereupon thefe Crufado's befiege, and take the-City of Bexéers, and deftroy im it Sixty or Seventy ‘Thoufand Souls. 41-84. An Do.-v211. Jmoceut the Third writes to the 4 Count of ‘Toloufe, not to receive into -his ‘Territo- ries the Albigenfian and Wraldenfian Hereticks, de- claring that, if he thould negle& to obey this Command, he would give up his Dominions to be poffefled bythe Exterminators of Heveticks,.as afterwards he did. p-102.§8 . 4. D. 1249. Gaufred, the Legate of the Apofto~ hick See, excites the Citizens. of Milan to animad- vert upon the Hereticks,. by banifhing and appre- ae hending them, by deftroying of their Houtes, by + Confifcation-of their Goods, and:other Penalties ; and ii:the Year following fevere Laws were made againft them there, ‘by inftigation of the Pope, te and many: Hereticks in Lombardy and Germany. were . burnt. , a p.116.§3,. 4. D.1234. Gregory the Ninth-excites Eudovi- cus, King of France, to vreftrain the Albigenfan Hereticks, and in-the fame Year, by the Autho- rity of the fame Gregory, Expedition is made a- £-117-$7-icainft the: Hereticks dwelling»in the Confines of Saxony, Frifia and Bremen, -the:Crofs is: preach'd up, and the fame Privileges: which were granted to thofe who went to >the Avly Land, were -pro- mifed to thofe Crufado’s who fhould take-up Arms #:120.§ reapainft the Heretzcks. » Air. Dout2 35. Hesfet forth an ' _ ee Pe ee SeeseenSt Te ES Ress = | (123°) 7 an Edift againft them, which caufed many of: 2° + them to be burnt. silt A. D. 1238. Pope Gregory the Ninth ‘excites s.130§107 Bela, King of Hungary, to fight againft Afanus, ~ ~*~ Lord of Bulgaria, becaufe he had revolted from the Obedience of the Roman See, to the Schifm and Herefy of the Greeks, and he follicits the Cr fades, gathered for the affiftance of the Holy Land, to fight againft him, by promifing to them the fame Privileges upon their Expedition againft A. D. 1254. Innocent the Fourth fets forth di p.188.§6, vers Conftitutions againft Hereticks and their Fa-. | vourers, commands the Crof/s tobe preach’d up a- painft them, and gives the fame Privileges and Indulgences to all Crufado’s, who engage againft them, which had been granted by’ a general. Council to thofe who went to the Holy Land. | A.D. 1307. Clement the Fifth fent his Legare p.364§r6- with an Army of Crufado’s againit the Dulinifts, who denyed the Pope and other R. Prelates to be true Paftors, becaufe they lived ‘not according té the Rules of the Gofpel, by which Crufado’s the Dulciuifts were forced up into thé Alpes, where they ‘were partly deftroyed by the Sword, partly by Cold and Hunger; Dukiwus himfelf, with fome ‘of his Companions, being taken, they were brought to Vércelles, and there cut in pieces, _ arid afterwards their fcattered piecés were com=- mitted to the Flames. ALD. 1335. Beneditt the Twelfth excites Sohn, p.454- $4 King ‘of Bohemia, and the Bifhop of Almutzx, againft fome Hereticks who came thither out of Germany arid the neighbouring Places: ‘And Ed- ward the Third of England, againft the Hereticks in Ireland, who faid the Sacrament was'not to'be adored. Gi | A.D. ( 124 ) ps22§t2. A.D. 135'2.° Clement the Sixth writes to. Petes de Muutibus, an Inquifitor, and to all Prelates and Reétors to:perfecute the Hereticks in the Province of Ambrun, this Perfecution makes them fly into Galabria.’ And: An. Do. 135.3. Znnocent the Sixth writes to the King of Sicily to affift the Lequifitors of Herefy againft them there: ps8o§tr., “A. D: 1372. Gregory the Eleventh excites Charles the Fourth, Emperor of Germany, and other Princes of that Nation, to extirpate the Hereticks called Begardi and Bequini, who again {prang up in Germany. f-582.§2. 4. D. 1374. He writes: to. the Archbifbop-of Prague, and-to Charles the Emperor, to punifh one Mallefius an Heretick and his Followers, and to afift the Inquifitors in fo doing. p-586.§ 5.) A.D. 1375. The Hereticks abounding in. the Provinces of Dauphine, Savoy, and other neigh- bouring Places ;) the fame Pope: writes vehement Letters to the Prelates and Rettors of thofe Pro- vinces, and to Charles, King of France, to labour with the Yxquifitors to root them out of “thofe Provinces. p.s90§.5.. A. D. 1377. He writes to the King of Exg- land, and tothe Chazcellor of Oxford, to extirpate the Errors of Wicklif. p-718. In the Fifteenth Century, 4..D.1409. Alexan- $-23- der the Fifth commands the W7icklefifts to be ap- prehended-and condemned. as. Hereticks, by re- quefting the Aid of the Cui Magiftrate. £.279- A. D. 1422. Branda, a Cardinal, was fent by > Martin the’ Fifth, to profecute the Holy War againft the Hu/jites. A. D.)-1427., Martin. the Fifth gives to Heury of Winton ample Power. to. taife an Army of Crufado’s. again the Wicklefifts and Huffites, pro- mifing to them the fame Privileges which were granted tothem who went to the Holy Land, Np tee a oe ve In | (125 ) , In the Sixteenth Century, When Luther came upon the Stage, Leo the Tenth, 4. D. 1520. fer forth a Bull againfthim, declaring, * that ° fince © the Church of Rome, N. B. had tranflated the Em- * pire from the Greeks to the Germans, fhe had ever “ found the Germans to be fevere Oppugners of all * Herefy,-witnefs the Decrees of the German Empe- "rors for the exterminating Hereticks out of their * Dominions, the Condemnation of the Hu/fites, " Wicklefifts, and Ferom of Prague by the Council of * Conftance ; witnefs the Blood they have fo often * fhed againft the Bohemians. Wherefore, to fhew * the Care he bears for Chriftian Religion and the * Orthodox Faith, + he, with his Cardinals, and * many other Divines moft skilful’ in Theology, and ete ech ee Ors DER SID em IRC * Poft tranflatum ex Grecis, 2 R. Ecclefia, in eofdem Ger- manos Imperium, iidem predeceffores noftri, & nos ejufdem Ec- clefie Advocatos & Defenfores ex eis femper ‘accepimus, quos uidem Germanos conftat Herefum -acerrimos,.Oppugnatores © (anger fuiffe, cujus rei teftes funt laudabiles ille Conftitutiones Germanorum Imperatorum pro libertate Ecclefix, proque expel- lendis exterminandifque ex omni Gerinania Uxreticis: Teftis eft in Concilio Conf. Huffitaram ac Wicklefiftarum, necnon Hiere= nym Pragenfis damnata ac punita perfidia : Teftis eft toties contra Bohemos Germanorum fanguis effufus, Bull. Leonis Decimi. Concil. To. 14. p. 391. + Nos igitur, --- habita’fuper prxdittis erroribus--- diligentt- ‘trutinatione, difcuflione, ac diftri€te examine, maturaque delibera- tione cum venerabilibus fratribus §.R.E. Cardinalibus, --- pluri- bufque aliis S- Theologix; necnon utriu{que. Juris. Profefforibus five Magiftris, & quidem Peritiffimis, reperimus eofdem Exrores non effe ‘Catholicos, ---- fed Contra Ecclefie Catholice Doétri- nam & Traditionem, contra Sanctorum Patrum Determinatio- nes. Conciliorum quoque & Summorum Pontificum exprefias Ordinationes feu Canones, quibus non obtemiperaffe omnium Hx- refum & Schifmatum fomes & caufa femper fuit; de eorundem itaque Fratrum noftrorum confilio & affenfu, ---- prefatos om- nes & finguios Articulos tanquam refpettive hereticos, aut fcan- dalofos, aut falfos, & veritati Catholice obviantes damnamus, te- probamus, &c. ac pro damnatis, reprobatis ac rejeGtis, ab omni= bus utriufgue fexus fidelibus haberi debere, harum. ferie decerni- mus ac declaramus, Ibid. p. 394. “395, = the (126) thé most Eminent Profeffors of both Laws, after mature Deliberation, diligent Examination and Difcuffion of fome Articles cited inthis Bull, of which this is one, viz. That it is againft the Will of the Holy Spirit, that Heveticks fhould be burnt, declares, that.all thofe Articles were contrary to to the Doétrine and Tradition of the Catholick Church, againft the Determinations of Holy Fa- thers, and the exprefs Ordinances arid Canons of Popes and Councils, which not to be obedient to, is the Caufe and Nourifhment of all Herefes and < ‘Schifms. He therefore, with the Counfel and Affent of the aforefaid Brethren, pronounteth all the aforefaid Articles to be refpectively He- retical, or Scandalous, ot Falfe, and contrary to Catholick Verity, and; as fuch, reprobates and < damns them; decreeing, that all Chriftians fhall © jook upon them as fiich. And he * inhibits all © Kings, Emperors, Eleétors, Princes, Dukes; Mar- < queffes, &c. under the Penalty of the greater © Excommunication, to be aGtually incurrd without < judicial Proceeding, to affert, affirm, defend; “ preach, or publickly or fecretly, tacitly or ex- * prefly to favour the aforefaid Errors or perverfe © Doéirine of Luther ; and under the fame Penal- € ties commands them perfonally to apprehend “him, his Accomplices, Adherents; Receivers en eee EnEREE e A A AMR A HR R&R HH A A A * Inhibentes fub majoris Excommunicationis late Séntentice peenis, --- Regibus, Imperatoribus, Principibus, Ducibus, ¢e. ne preefatos Errores, aut. eorum aliquos afferere, affirmare, de- fendere, predicare, aut illis publice vel occulte, tacité vel expref fe favere prefumant.. Ibid. p. 395. 395; Regibus, Imperatoribus,. Electoribus, ec. mandamus, qua- tenus, {ub predictis omnibus & fingulis poenis, ipfi, vel eorum quilibet; praefatum Martinum, Complices, Adhzrentes, Recep- tantes & Fautores perfonaliter capiant, & Captos ad noftram in- ftantiam retineant, & ad nos mittant, reportaturi pro tam bono opere, a Nobis & Sede Apoftolica remunerationem premiumgue condignum, I4id. p. 398. 399. * and “ and Favourers, and to retain them till. the Pope * requires them, and then to fend them to him, ' * fox which good Work he promifeth to reward * them. And laftly, Hedoth-excommunicate and * anathematize all Perfons, of ‘what State, Degree, “ Condition, Pre-eminence, Dignity or -Excellen- * cy foever, who any Ways do-hinder the Publi- * cation of this Bui in their Dominions. | | 3 A.D. 1521. He pronounceth Luther a Heretick, Spond. and declares, that alliPerfons, of what.Authority, 7” aS ue Dignity or'Condition foever,. who did patronize 14. is2 or yield ‘him any Gounfel, Help or Favour, had §. 1 incurr’d the Penalties and Cenfiiresinfli@ed bythe © Canons upon Hereticks, and all the otherPunifh- — _ ments contained in his former Decree. And ‘he ‘commands, that they should every where be de- nouriced excommunicate, anathematized,\accurfed, anterdicted, deprived ‘of all Honour, Goods :and Dignity, and that they and their Pofterity fhould 4e uncapable of thém’ for the future, and-thould -by-all Men be avoided. . A: D522. Hadrian theSixth excites the Princes p. 348. “of Germany to extirpate the Herefy of ‘Luther, and S: *3- ‘writes Letters both tothe Secular. and Ecclefiaftical ~~ ° Princes, to) this effet, and particularly-to. Frede_ yick, Duke of Saxony, in whofe Dominions Luther dwelt, admonifhing him to confider-how: he could anfwer at the Tribunal of Chrift for cherifhing a Madman, and a Subverter of the Do@rine of the Church, And ™ ° denouncing to him in the , * Name of the Omnipotent God, and the Lord 12. * Hoc tibi denunciamus in virtute Omnipotentis Dei & Do- mini noftri Fef“ Céhrifti, cujus in terris. Vicarius fumus, nec te in prxfenti feculo laturum impune, & in futuro 2terni te ignis ex{peCtare incendium.----quare revertimini ad Cor, & refipifcete, Tu, tuigue miftre feduéti Saxones, nifi utrumque gladium, Apo- ftolicum fimul & Cxfareum, olim'velitis experiri, Ball, Adrian. Sexti, apud Bin, To. 9. pag. 180. fot cory * Felus ( 428 ) 2 € aofus Chit, that if he did not return to a found “ Mind, he fhould hereafter be condemned to, © Hell Fire; and fhould not go unpunifhed in this < prefent Word, but fuffer by the Sword of Cz- ‘ far and the Apoftles See. And to that end this Pope writes Letters to the Eleéfors and other Pran- ces. of Germany, and {fends an InftruGion to Chere- gata, his Legate, how to proceed in this Matter. A. D. 1525. Clement the Seventh exhorts the Se- nate of Paris to punith the Lutheran Herefy fprung up amongft them, profeffing that he himfelf will {pare no Diligence or Induftry in that Caufe. A.D. 1568. Maximilian grants to the Nobili- ty of Aufria, the free Exercife of Augu/tan Com felon in their Towns, Gaftles and Villages, which when Pius the Fifth hears of, he prefently fends to him the Cardinal of Commendonum to hinder it, or if he could not hinder it; to declare by the Apoftolical Authority, that the Pope would inflict upon him,’ if he, did not fuddenly refcind that. Decree, all the Ecclefiaftical Penalties and Execrati- ons; and would deprive him of his Dominions, and, take, care that aonther fhould’be chofen Emperor. A: D. 1585. Sixtus the Fifth exhorts the King of France, that, being mindful of his Oath which he had taken at his Corovation, De omuibus Hare- fum atque Seétarum Seminibus extirpandis, to extit- pate all the Seeds of Herefy and Schifm, he would oe. x ys seuaily pertorm it. fos KC “4 2 0 rh bey 24 Palin dW. The LETS and IMPEDIMENTS in Plaat- ing and Propagating the Gojpel of C hrift. SERMON| Preach’d before the SOCIETY FOR THE Propagation of the Gofpel FOREIGN PARTS: TheirAnniverfary Meeting, in the Parifh Church of St. Mary-le-Bow, on Friday the s5th of February, £73. W ict so Some References relating to Matters of Fatt. A N D An Abftract of the Proceedings of the Society within the Year laft patt. By WHITE KENNET, D.D. Dean of PetersoroucH, and Chaplain in Ordinary to Her Majefty. LON {boa N: Printed and Sold by Jofeph Downing in Bartholomew-Clofe, near Weft-Smithfield, 1712. | Ra ae: SPR Ee Pe 4 ar he Ss ges ws A Ep tng : c | perineal uf PN Saat. PA so 2 a! ar era 7 ir. PA i OI ne At. a General Meeting of The Sait fos the Propagation of the Gofpel in Fo- Tage ‘Parts, ies February "55 ta GREED, That the “Phanks of this A Society ‘be given to the Dean of Peterborough, for his Sermon-preach d this “Day. .in the Church of St. Mary-le-Bow: And. that He be defird to Print the fame. William Taylor, Secretary. costae aay nay ta | PRAYERS AT pts Every Meeting of the Society “for Propagation of the. Gofpel.. — PRevent us, O Lofd, in all ourDos Ings, with thy moft gracious Fa- vour, and further us with thy. continual Help, that in all our Works begun, cons tinued; and ended in Thee, We may glo- tify thy holy Name, and finally by thy. Mercy obtain everlafting Life, through Jefus Chrift our Lord: Aner, "Merciful God, who haft made all % J Men, and hateft nothing that Thou haft made, nor would’ft the Death of a Sinner, bue tather that he fhould be converted arid live: Have Mercy up on all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Here» - AS tickss 4 PRAYERS, &e. ticks; and take from them all Igno- rance, Hardnefs of Heart, and Con- tempt of thy Word, and fo fetch them them Home, Bleffed Lord, to thy Flock, that’ they may be faved among the Remnant of the true Iftaelites, and be made one Fold under one Shepherd, Jefus Chrift our Lord, who’ liveth and reigneth with Thee and the holy Spirit, one God World without End. Amen. 4 Cor. IX. 12. latter Part. Bik dive Left we fbould binder the Gofpel of Chrif. T is both to our prefent Purpofe, and accord- ing to the Mind of the Apoftle, that by this Care and Caution of not hindring the Gofpel of Chrift, we fhould underftand the not obftrud- ing or wilfully retarding the Advancement and Propagation of that glorious Gofpel: Nay farther, that we fhould have.a fervent Affection and Zeal to fpread and prortote the Knowledge of it, for the Converfion and Salvation of ignorant Souls. The Apoftle here could glory in this Office, that the Difpenfation of the Gofpel was committed to himy (Ver. 17.) and that to carry on the good Work, he could deny himfelf, nay make himfelf Servant unto all, (Ver. t9-) that he might gain the more: Hor this firft planting of Chriftianity in the Lands of Darknefs, had given him the Character of an A- poftle, (Rom. XV.-16.) and the fingular Honour of an Apoftle of the Gentiles, (Eph. Il. 8.) being more efpecially feparated and fent to gather in the Out- cafts of the Gentile World. Hence he argues with his Firft-Fruits of Achaia, the Corinthians, Am I not an Apoftle ? Are not ye my Work in the Lord? (Ver. 1.) If I be not an. Apoftle to others, yet doubtlefs J am to you, for the Zeal of mine Apoftlefhip are ye ia the Lord, (Ver. 2.) 1. e. ye Corinthians from prophane Heathens are become, by my Preaching, with God’s Bleffing on it, the Difciples of Chrift, Profelytes to his true and holy Religion. Yet it feems fome.'a- A 3 _ mong 6 A Sermon preach'd before the Soctety for the mong them had detracted from his Labours of Love, had objected to him, as if he ufed too much Freedam in taking a Sifter or Wefe for a Companion and Comfort in his Travels ; and likewife that he receiv’'d a Support and Maintenance from his People, when he might as well forbear working, as feem to feck the Wages of it. To both thefe Objecti- ons of thofe that examin’d him, i. e. accusd him, and fet up a Sort of Inquifition againft him; fays he, (Fer. 4.) . Mine Anfwer is this: Have we not Power, i. €. a Right to eat and to drink, to have a Sufficiency of Food and Rayment for our Pains? And ‘have we not Power, or lawful Liberty, to lead about a Sifter, a Wife, as well as other Apoftles, and as the Brethren of the Lord and Cepbas? (Ver. §-) Then he refumes the Argument of a competent Maintenance for the Minifters of Chrift, and re- commends it from the Reafon of the Thing it felf, and from the Authority of the AZofaick Law: And’ again, in Equity he appeals.to their own Conferences, (Ver. 12:) If me have fown unto you Ipi- ae Hitnal Things, is it a great Matter if we shall reap uty your.carnal Things ? However, when he had clearly ra afferted his Right, then he reminds them how tender Hi | he had been in the Demand and Ufe of it: Neverthe- H left, fays he, (Ver: 11°) we have not ufed this Power, 1. e. not rigoroufly infifted on it; but-/effer all Things, or bear with many Inconveniencies, left we fhould biader the Gofpel of Chrift. The Words thus naturally open themfelves in- to the great Work of this Society, the Propagation f fpel in Foreign Parts among Infidels and And after fo many excellent Difcourfes fatent,,(@) upon Ten feveral Anniverfary | | Meet- SS AP eS (s) The Charter dated, June 16. 1701. apppointed a Yearly « . y . . . . e Meeting upon the third Friday in Februaty ; which has given c+ Propagation of theGofpel ia Foreign Parts. “® nn nn Hiiaaeredl doe choo Lee, ee Meetings on this.Religious Occafion; I,beg Leave to reprefent the fatal Lets and impediments that would .moft effectually ftop the Courfe of our oe kn do le n= crea trad eeiion Occafion to thefe following Sermons. I, A Sermon. Preach- ed. before the Society for the Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts, at their firft Yearly Meeting on Friday, Feb. 20, 1701e2. at St. Mary-le-Bow, by Richard Willis, D.D. ‘Dean of Lincoln, on Phil. 1.27. --- Striving together for the Faith of the Gofpel. 1. A Sermon Preach’d, before the faid Society, on Friday Feb...19: 1703. by the. Right Reverend William Lord Bifhop of Worceffer, not Publifh’d. UII. Of the Pro- pagation of the GofpelinForeign Parts. A Sermon Preach- ed at St. Mary-le-Bow, Feb. 18. 1703-4, by -the Right Reve- rend Gilbert Lord Bifhop of Sarum, on Malachi 1. 1x, For from the rifing of the Sun, unto the going down of the fame, my Name.fhall be grent among the Gentiles, &c. IV. A Sermon Preach’d before the Society, by the Right Reverend Jobs Lord Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, Friday Feb: 16. 1794-5. on das XVII. 30, 31. And thetimes of this Ignorance God winked at, but now commandcth all Men every where to Repent, &c. V. A Sermon before the Society, Fridzy Feb. 15..1705-6. by the Right Reverend john Lord Bithop of Chichefter, on Acs XVI. 9. And aVifjon appeared to Paul in the Night ; there frood a Man of Macedonia, and prayed him, fayingy Come over into Macedonia and help us.. V1. A Sermon. Preached before the Society for Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts, on Friday the 21/f of Feb. 1706-7. being the Day of their Anniverfary Meet- ing. By the Right Reverend William Lord Bifhop: of St. .4- faph, on 2 Cor, 1X. 2. And your Zeal hath provoked very» many. VII. A Sermon Preach’d before. the Society, Fé, 20. 1707-8, By William Stanley, D.D.Deanof St.Afaph, on Matz. 1X. 37, 38. Then faith he unto his Difciples, The Harveft truly is plenteous, but the Labourers are few, &c. VIII. A Sermon Preach’d before the Society, by the Right Reverend Sr. W'Uiam Dawes, Lord Bi- shop. of Chefter, on Friday Feb. .18..14708-9. on Aéts AXIL. 21. Depart, for I will fend thee far hence unto the Gentiles. IX. A Sermon. Preach’d before the Society tor Propagation of the Gofpel, on Friday Feb. 17. 1709-10. By the Right Reverend Charles Lord Bifhop of Norwich; on St. Matt. XL-5. The Poor have the Golpel Preached to them, X. A Sermon Preached, betore the Society, on Friday Feb. 16, 1710-11. By the Right Reve; rend William Lord Bifhop of St. Afaph, on Ads XRVIL 18. Yo open their Eyes, and to turn them from Darknefs to Ligne, anh from the Power of Satan unto-God, &¢. 7104 : A 4 pious § A Sermon preach d before the Society for the pious Endeavours, and confpire to binder the Gofpel of Chrift. They “are indeed ‘too many to be diftin@ly handled; the chief of them are thefe: I. The affecting Conqueft and ufurping temporal Domi- nion, rather than enlarging the Kingdom of Chrift. YJ. The driving on Trade and fecular Intereft and Gain, rather than feeking the Glory of God and the Good of Souls. Ill. The practifing Injuftice, Fraud and Oppreffion, inftead of providing Things Honeft in the Sight of thofe Heathens. IV. The exercifing of Force and Cruelty to compel them to be Converts, inftead of the perfwading and convincing of them. Vrhly and Lajfily, The fetting an ill Example among them, by any Loofenefs or ProfanenefS, to make void the Doctrines that are preach’d unto them. Any of thefe indirect Ways. will affuredly and deplorably hinder the Gofpel of Chrift- « The firft mighty Let and Impediment in plant- ‘ting this Gofpel amidft any Heathen Country, would be the affecting Conqueft, and ufurping temporal Dominion, rather than enlarging the ‘ Kingdom of Chrift. For why, the Laws of God and Nature have given to all People a Title and hereditary Claim to their Native Country, and the Liberties and Pro- perties belonging to it; and have to that End im- printed a noble Inftingé and Ardour on their Minds, to defend their Places of Birth and Abode, and to refift all Foreign Power that attempteth to in- vade them, of any way violently to cifpoflefs them. Hence the Difciples of our Lord, when firft turn- ing to the Gentiles, took Care to apprife them, that they came among them only for their Souls Sake, and to direét them toa better Country, that of Heaven, without meddling with their fettled Portions here on Barth , as the Difciples of a fpi- ritual a aK n ¢ o “a Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts. ritnal Lord and Mafter, whofe Kingdom ‘was not of this World, and who had not where to lay his Head init. This was the main Reafon why thofe firft Planters of the Gofpel amongft Jews and Gentiles, never once interpofed in their Preaching ©r Writing, with the particular Conftitution of any Country, or the Form of Government eftablifh- ed in it; nor with the Extent of Power in any Prince; nor with the Foundations of Property and Rights in any People. But leaving fuch Ordinan- ces of Men, to their antecedent Settlement by Com- pact or Cuftom of every Place; they taught only the Things that made for mutual Peace and pub- lick Good ; ‘That Magiftrates were the Adiniffers of God for that Good, and that Chriftian People fhould continue to fubmit themfelves unto them, not as before only for Wrath, but now rather for: Confcience fake. For had they taught Rulers to op- prefs, or Subjects to rebel, they had nor only exceeded their Commiffion, but they had been juftly to be blam’d for Sowers of Sedition, Raif- ers of,Tumult, and even Turners of the World upfide down: Much more, had they caft their Con- gregations into Bands and Armies, and gone forth to plant their Gofpel by the Sword, and founded their Dominion in the Grace of that Gofpel of Chrift: This would have harden’d the Heathens from giving any Manner of Reception or Attention tothem. But, I fay, the Practice of the Apojtles had no Appearance of this Evilin it: they went about like their Mafter doing Good, feeking the Redempti- on of loft Souls, and renouncing every Way of over- coming the World, but by Faith and Prayers. St. Paul defcribes well their fpiritual Warfare in his fecond Epiftle to thefe Profeflors at Corinth, VI. 4. In all Things approving our felves as the Atinifters cf God, in much Paticnce, in Afflittions, in Neccffities, in Diftreffes, and {0 on in various Trials; yet hav- ing Q 80 A Sermon preach’d before the Society for the ing no.Weapons but the Word of Truth, and the Power of God ; nor any other Armour, but that of Righteoufaels on the Right Hand and on the Left, (Mark KI. 10.) It was thus the Gofpel was firft publifhed cs mong all Nations. But alas, in the degenerate Ages of the Chriftian Church, then wasChrift fet up for a Martial Com- petitor with WMahomer. “Then was War firft calPd Holy ; and Blood was again fhed on-every Side of Ferufe ‘lei, to pufh on a Conqueft and new Domi+ nion, which God’ for that: Reafon: would never pr ofper, but has left that Field of Contention ftill in the Hands of the Enemies of the Crofs of Chrift: Yet the like Pride and Ambition of the Church of Rome went on to offer the Kingdoms of the World to the longeft Sword of ‘her Catho- lick Princes, pretending that the Donation of her Popes could’ give a Title to any Country of arabe or Hereticks:: ; and that it was lawful, and even meritorious; to recover by Force of Arms, what= ever was fo convey’ by the Power of the Keys; and when acquif’d, the Right was in the Donor, to difpofe of all Temporals, ‘in order at leaft to Spirituals. It is well known that the firft Attempts and Ac- quifitions of the Spaniards in the 4 of Indies, were plainly upon this Foot; a Gift of the Pope. to ‘be obtain’d by military Arms-; (6) by invading the ea and expelling or inflaving the Inhabitants thereof; their own Authors «) have not fuppref- fed eR a (5) See the Bull of Pope Alex. VI. granting the Iflands and Countries of the New World, to Forde and Elizabeth, King and Queen of Caffile, ~-- dat. Rome-M. CGCC, XCIIE- IV. Non. Mai; Pont. Primo. (c) Peter Martyr the Milanoi ife, who had been a Traveller in the W SR PSR ST ace a = — 18 A Sermon preached before the Society for the Trade of this Nation would be very much improvw’d by the Advancement of Religion in thofe Parts, but even this is left for a happy Confeqnence, and not propos’ as an immediate View: We labour and pray for the Succefs of our Labours, expecting no other Returns, but our Acceptance with God, and our Reward in Heaven. If. A Third Hindrance of the Gofpel, will be * our practifing Injuftice, Fraud and Oppreffion, << inftead of providing Things h6neft in the Sight ¢ of thofe Heathens we labour to .convert. The good Apoftles had nothing more at Heart, than that the Name of God fhould not be blafphemed among the Gentiles. And they were fenfible that nothing would more tend to it, than for Chrifti- ans to break the Laws of Nature, and the Rules of Gentile Honour, in doing the bafe Things of Dif- honefty and Fraud ; for this would turn the Hearts of the Heathen, alienate their Affetions from the very Faith or Profeflion of fuch Men, who at €¢- very Advantage to be caught, would be the De- ceivers and the Robbers of ‘them. The Law of Nature has fet up an even Balance in the Minds of all rational Pagans, and in their mutual Dealings they defire to be weighed in it, knowing without any other Law, how to bea Law unto themfelves in the Equivalents of Com- merce 5 and how in their omz Thoughts to judge of Right and Wrong. Hence it was truly divine Wifdom in our Saviour to eftablifh his Gofpel up- on thefe Foundations of the common Senfe of Man- kind, the. Doing unto others, as we would they (hould do untous. The Difciples built on the fame Foun- dation, of having their Comyerfation hone/t among the Gentiles, (i Pet. I]. 12.) and of providing for honest Things, not only in the Sicht of the Lord, but alfo in the Sight of Agen; becaufe the contrary Arts Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts. 4 9 tne Arts and Tricks would be the greateft ftumbling Block and Stone of Offence, that could be caft-at the Feet, and before the Eyes of the Heathen. St. Paul therefore recommended his Miniftration to. the Gentiles, in that he had renounced the hidden Things of Difhonefty, not walking in Craftinefs, not handling the Word of God deceitfully, ot with a de- ceitful Life and Converfation, but by Afanifeftation of the Truth; commending our felves to every Man’s Coufcience (to the natural Confcience of every In- fidel) in the Sight of God, (2 Cor. IV. 2.) He would have the deceitful Workers branded for falfe Apoftles, (2 Cor. II. 13.) and would have Afen of corrupt. Minds thought to be Reprobates concerning the Faith, (2 Tim. II. 8.) It was the great Antichrift who was to have the Mdyjtery of Iniquity working in him + after the Working of Satan, with all Deceivablene{s of Un- a EB ahd (2 Theff. II. 7.) Accordingly Babylon the Great had the Prophetick Charaéter of corrupe- ing the Earth with her Fornication, and by ber Sorceries deceiving all Nations, (Rev. XIX. 2. XVIII. 23.) And {0 I doubt has Fopery been carried into Hea- then Countries. “ The Spaniards and “ Portuguefe (fays a late Writer * ) * Letter from “* have acted fo treacheroufly with the ¢ Geutlemai | “* Africans,. and the Natives of both # York, Ge, <¢ Indies, that the Cruelty of the Hi- 1683+ 4t0. *¢ ‘ftory would be incredible, if it were not telated “« by their own Hiftorians. Their Leagues and « Treaties (the moft facred Bands under Heaven) fays he, “ were foon negleéted, and the Spirit of | “* their Religion broke ail before it.. Indeed by thofe Writers of their own, who were Eye-Wit. nefles in that Country, a Multitude of Inftances | are given of the perfidious Treachery of the Spam niards, towards the poor unguarded Indians; that | they invited the Chiefs of them on Shipboard, and B 2 then Seuenneinineeeee eae oa mM Cex gapccmemronansy 26 A Sermon prea ch’d before the Society for the then (a) fettine Sail, carried them in*Tears and Qwe-cries from’ their Country, ‘their’ Wives and Ghildren: © That they inveigled “them to. betray their’ Mines and their hidden Treafures, and yet at loft ~pour’d out theif Blood, when they: could make mo mnew Difcovery > That they gave them fair Pro- mifes only to delude them into Snares; and even inade Covenarits and -formial Leagues to bind’ the Savazes, bit not ‘themfelves: With a‘ great ‘deal moré Of abominable Falfhood in them. . How mas ny Millions of thefe inrfocent Creatures wete mut- der'din-cold ‘Blood, and for Paftime fake) with atl: the Variéty of Torments that the Devil could infpite into them? ‘How foon were the vaft “Re- gions of Mexico, New-Spain, Pers Hifpaniold, Bra- : feel, &cs depopulated ? Above Twenty Millions of the poor harmlefs Inkabitatits being put to Death in full Peace, ec. Oh, how did this hinder the Gof- pe of Chrift in that Gentile World!” How did thofe- poor Souls hate, ‘and wpbraid, “and “mock thofe deceitful Creatures called Chriftians! Some ef thofe Taunts and Revilings are told by thofe that se Cee ee * (a) Peters Martyr Of Angleria, in his Decads. of the Spanith Difcoveries, tells us, That when a Spanifh Fleet came upon thoie Coaits, thé King fent them’ Prefents; and when they came on Land, he friendly and honourably received them ;, and being defirous to fee the Country thereabouts, he gave them Guards and Companions.to.condu& them. And wherever tliey went, the Inhabitants came forth with Prefents}as it were unto Gods. But what? . the Spaniards at Jéngrh vielated all’ the Laws of Hofpitality. “For by Ciait and divers fubtle Devices they fo \pra@tifed, that on | Day many of them fhould come together to fee the Ships, fo that the Ships were filled with Beholders; and as foon as they had'them full of Men and Women, they brought them away Mourning into Servitude. So of Friends, they Jeft all thole Covrtries Enemies, much incenfed, having taken the Children from the Parents, and tke Husbands from the Wives, F7 Decad. I Chap. p. 250, a “a i — mana RIAD Ea Ln ame ; . Propagation of the Gofpel 12-Roreigu Parts, 2% sthatvheard ’em, and .grigwd their (0). Hearts for JGReuTy oniey : a i it oc i ‘oy Some -Men shave poflibly profefsd a. Reformed “Religion, gad,yet-havergiven.a like Scandal tothe Heathens,; -by,..fome . fuch bafe. and vile, Dealings - KWith them, .Ohpit woundeth the Bars of all. that clove the.Lord Jefus, to hear from_.abroad, tat the Indians in, themfelves,had Simplicity .and Taty- Fal-Sincerity.5, but have. finee- learn’d all the Jittle -oMy lteries.of, deceitful Bargains.from the Eurapeays, Who,-began; firft.. with* impofing. ;upen their leno- bance: and. Inadyertence : .-That»thofe Heathens are smoft. upright..and_ undefigning,, among, whom ..the Ghritian, Fraders never,came:, Nay, that thofe of them are. beft difpos’d, to,.receive Chriftianity, swho. have, abegn the: leaft acquainted with that - (6) The ‘Spanifh Bifhop of Chiapa writes thas uponhis own Experience. The Indians {carcé know whats it iis sto take away one another’s Goods: They live innocently by then»Neighbeurs, -without. offering: them any-Violence or Oppretiion. -And-what Thoughts -muft fuch People 25 thefe have of thofe that cal] thémfelves Chriftians, wheh they fee them commit all manner of Crimes ‘and Villaniesi.; whéh they fee them’ guilty of fo much Injuftice and |‘Lréachery’; andpin a Wordsof all the Abominations: of which; Men that are left of God, and have no Principle of Honour or Conivience, canbe capable?’ This makes many: Ieatays laugh at the God we worfhip, and perfift obftinately in their Infi- delity. Nay, they believe the God of the Chriftians to be the ‘worlt of Gods, ‘becaute his Worfhipers are-theworlt.of Men, ere. > (p): As Captain Dampier reports.of the Nicoben Mlands, lying about Fourty Leagues, from Sumatza,, where the Inhabitants have mo :certain-Converfe with, any Nation; a Fryer, who had»beén by Ghance, among ghem, gave a very, good Cha- racter of them, . gz./Phat they, were very “honct, civil, harmle{s People;-that they, were not addicted to Quarrelling, Theft, or Murther; that: they did Marry, ox,at leat dive as 3 Alas Sag eT eae res 22 A Sermon preach’ d before the Society for the It is fome Matter of Comfort,. that We of this Corporation have aéted with no cunning Crafti- nefs of any Kind, nor have We laid in Wait to deceive any one Soul. ‘We a& in the fair Dif- charge of an honourable Truft committed to us. Our Accounts are balanc’d to all the World; and what is remaining but our Peace of €onfcience ? We give no fecret Inftrudtions to our Miffionaries, as the Craftfmen of Rome do, but publifh them to all People; and they cannot but commend the Plainuefs and Sincerity of them. Neither our own People in thofe Parts, nor their African Slaves, nor their Indian Neighbours, have ought to accufe us of; at Jeaft we have given no jult Offence to the Gentiles there, nor to the Church of God, (1Cor. X. 32.) We truft, that we have aot finned agamst the Brethren, and have walked honeftly towards then: that are without, Thefl. 1V.12.) We give our Money, our Attendance, our Correfpondence, our feveral gorts of Care, and Pains, and Trouble: Forgive us this Wrong , if we have done any other, God do fo ta us, aod more alfa. “IV. The Fourth Hindrance in converting’ the ¢ Gentiles. to the Gofpel of Chrift, is the exer- s¢, cifing of Force and Cruelty, inftead of the gentle f¢ perfuading and convincing of them. .. If an honeft Pagan were to read over the Gofpc] of Chrift, and confider with himflf the whole Te- Man and Wife; one Man with one Woman, never changing till Death made the Separation. That they were punctual and honeft in performing their Bargains; and that they were inelined to receive the Chriftian Religion. This Re- Jation (fays he} I had from the Mouth ofa Prieft at Tonquin, who told ‘me that he receiv’d this Information from a Fryer that Captain Welden brought away from one of thofe Hlands. New Voyage, &C. p. 477- Propagation of the Gofpel im Foreign Parts.” 23 Tenour of it, in the Precepts or Examples of that Mafter: and his Difciples, he..muft judge it abfo- lutely impoffible for Chriftians to be Perfecutors of one another, or of any of the reft of Mankind. And fo*indeed it is impoffible, according to the Gofpel of Chrift, the Gofpel of Peace and Love, in the Spirit.of Meeknefs, and Forbearance, and Long-fuffering. . Such» was the Spirit. of the firft Apoftles, asa neceflary,.Qualification for them to 0 forth and teach all Natcons. For their Religion it felf had: died. at Yerufalem, if the Preachers ha gone out with any Engines of Force and Violence to. compel: Men to: comeinto ir. But they were content:to go forth: as their Mafter fent.them, as Sheep among Wolves, and» innocent as. Doves. They were Ambafladors of Peace and glad: Ti- dings only; and’as to thofe who would not receive them, -they were only to fbake of the Duft from their Feet, as a Teftimony againft them. St. Paul put his Converts from Gentilifm in mind of his TendernefS toward them. We were gentle among oy, evenas a Nurfe nourifheth her Children, O Thefl. il. 7.) And when he found it needful to exert fome- what of his {piritual Authority, he {ets thefe Bounds to it, that it was civen him for Edification, not for Deftruttion, (2 Cor. X...8.) The Spirit of Petfecution was then only in the fews.-and Hea- thens, and in phe latter only upon a civil Account, for Fear of the publick Peace and Safety.“ Por ‘I kaow not, that any Pagans from the Beginning of. the World to this Day, did ever perfecute. their Fellow Pagans, for differing from them im meer ‘Judgment, and Opinion, or-in outward Rites and ‘Ceremonies of Worbhip. Not but that the Pagans “might have hada better Plea for the Perfecution of each other, nay, a better Pretence to perfecute the Chriftians, than the Chriftians could have’to perfecute them, much et their own Brethren ; : 4 | the =a ; ‘ Pe ee RE ene: rt Fe a EST ees = So emer mee cert en rr arr ry se — = caer \ wt Te an REI ERNE SS Oe ea wee re ne EI I nN ies a Rote ay aes Ht a ‘defolaté'to' this day. 24 A Sermon preach'd before the Sactety for the the Ove being guided onlp:by the Law of Nature depraved, the Other by the Revelation of : the per- feet Wallof God. Sure lam,’ that Chriftian Perfe- cutions were utterly ‘unknown, till in. the degene- rate and diffolute Ages of ‘the Church. Indeed Ba- bylon-the Afother of Flarlots, was at laft fo be drunken with the Blood of the Saints}: and with the Blood of the Martyrs of Fefus¥'“and even that to:bé wonder'd at (faith the Spirit) mithoereat Admiratiun; (Revel. XVIN6.) : | Thofe ftrange' Things have been/fulfilled'in thefe latter’ Times. -The horrible: Ways of sconverting the ‘poor Indians, ‘by the Bigots of the Church of Rome, would “draw. Tearsj: andanake Hearts: to bleéd;: at the Relation’ of . them. /. EhenAccounts are incredibly great, that the Romanift schargenup- on’ their Own People “in their. firfboHxpeditions to thafinew-\World. °¢9)\ Men hunted:downdike Beatts, ) | and (4) “This Relation is' given ‘by a Spanifh Bithop: fettled in rhroteParts®° When the iSpaniards*firft Landed an. thé Ules, there} were ahove Five Hundred Souls ;. they cut the Throats ofa. greatpart of thefe, and carried away the'reft by Force, to make them work in the Mines of Hifpaniola; -- As for the Continent, 'tis certain, and-what Imy. felf knowto be pues that Sthe Spaniards have ruined Lem Kingdoms there bigger pian all Span; -by. the ‘Commiffion, of all forts of Bar- Warseyy and,unheard of Cruelties. They have driven away ox kill'd all the Inhabitants, fo that all-thefe Kingdoms are We'dare affert, without fear of in- etreng the Reproach of exaggerating, That inthe Space of thefeik qmrty Years; in} which the Spaxiards exercifed their intolerable; Tyranny .in. this new World, ‘they unjuftly put to, Death above Twelve Millions of People,-counting'‘Men, Wo- mei and Children. ~ And it’ may ‘be affinm’d without Injury to Pruth, upon a juf Calculation, Thar during this Space of Time, above Fifty MiDiovs have died in thefe Countries. ‘hey valued them Jefs; and treated them worfe than Beafts. ---— They ppd up,Women with Child, that Root and Branch may be deftroy’d together. «They laid Wagers one Pane with ds Sammie ae we Tengen rts steele Co ee ene Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign. Parts. 25 and devoured by the Dogs: Women.and. Children maimed, -and: bane’d; ‘and .burat; invene and:the fameiWay of ‘Execution. ‘Whole Iflands ‘depopu- lated with the moft‘various-kinds> of Death. . Ci- ties-ande-Countries daid -defolate with Fire-and Swords; Such Ravage and Outrage» committed by the: Invaders, asiifsthey had refoly’d. to eXxtirpate Mankind, from: that Part of the Face’of the Earth. And) in-both ‘the Indies) they Mtillskeep. up that ‘ Office of Hell, their Holy Inquifition s¢ (r) that En- gine of Ignorance and Hypocrify to thofe that ef. eapesity and of “Lorture: and DeftruGion to thofe that fall. by \its!;That Reproach of; Religion and hnumahe:Nature;-which {me -of: the Popifh Coun- triessare agham’d to--admit of,: and “which will one Day: deferve a Confederacy of all. Ghriftian Pow- ers}! to rootout and-abolifh.it for.ever: ‘We hope’ there is little Reafon to complain-oef any Cruelty or; Hoxce.in our-Proteftant Plantations. ThesSeverity of :fome;Maftets.to. theirSlaves,.. and aici ety Rae oF the with another who fhould cleave a Man dowh' with his Sword moft dexteroufly at‘oné Blow.” Or who fhould run’ a-Man through after tle mof artificial manner. They tore away Children out of their Mothers Arms, and dafh’d out their Brains againft the Rocks. , Others they threw into the Ris vers; diverting themfelves with this brutith Sport, e<. They fet up Gibbers,:and hang’d up’ Thirteen of thofe poor Creatures in Honour to Jefus Chrift and his Twelve Apoftles, as they blafphemoufly exprefs'd themfelves ; kindling’ a great Fire under thofe Gibbets, to burn thofe they had hang’d upon them, cc. eee (7). See The Hiftory.of thz. Inquifition, as it is exercis’d at Goz, written in French by the ingenious Monfieur Dellon, who la- boured Five Years under thofe Severities, with an Account of his Deliverance.. Trantflated into, Englifh, [by the Reve- rend Mr. Henry Wharton,| London 1638-4t0. compar’d with 4 Difcovery and plsin Declaration of fundry fubtil Practices of the Holy Inquifition of Spain. Set forth in Latin by Reginaldys Gonlalyes Montanur, and lately tranflated, Lend. 4t9. £589, ; sa sori ncaa an i en tncrcan haste 26 A Sermon preach ’d before the Society for the nn a a the Inhumanity faid to be fhewn to fome of the Indians in War, are Matters of Grievance, that we hope will be redrefs'd, as ‘Chriftianity, by our Care, hall be farther planted and'improv’d among them. Our Miffionaries are charged: to’ “preach Peace and Love; (s) to exhort Mafters to be gentle ¢o their Slaves; ‘and all our People'to. be kind’ and courteous to the Natives, as knowing that Charity and Compaffion will moft effectually promote the Gofpel of Chrift. < V. The Fifth and Lajt Way ¥ mentioned: of <¢ hindering the Gofpel among the Pagans, is our fetting an ill Example of Loofenefs and Pro- & phanenefs, fo as to make our Preaching vain. The ereat Care of ‘the Apoftles was, for their Chriftian Converts to win over others ‘by’ their good Converfation, or at leaft, to give the Adverfary no oceafion to’blafpheme. For nothing inftructs the Yenorant like Life and Manners; in them there is a Yife and Spirit that moves and actuates the Minds of People, by working on their very outward Senfes. But’alas, by the wrong Turn of humane Nature, ill Example: is more taking and more pre- valent than. good, as meeting with corrupt Aife- &ions’ more inclinable to it-:° Hence our Brethren abroad, who live in the midft of ‘Heathens, or on the Borders of them, fhould take infinite Care to give no Offence to thofe Gentiles, nor to take fuch per- I nnn eee EES (s) Proper Inftru&tions were given to the Commanders That many of the Indians bordering on the Portvgzéeze are made Chriftians by them after their mannérs> thd Wyendt ‘inftructed “in the Principles. of the Chriftian “Paith; “bat fptinkled with the Water of Baptifm. Aid ‘even’ }," Achfte the® Jefuit complained of his Fellow- Priefts, That they taught the Ind/ans to.no purpofe, but twice or thrice “a*Week repeated to them, the Creed anda few Prayers*in the Spanifh Tongue, whereof they. under- ftood not one Syllable ; and fometimes pretended to.adort of Form of Carechifm in the Indien Language, without.ex- plaining ‘it, Or examining the Party what he learnt. + So as their Teaching’ (fays he) is but’ a Jeft and. a Shadow, like the Singing ofa Scng to get Money.” x Sots og . hein ok aanee . SULes oe =e = = ee eee Propagation of ‘the Gofpel in fo een Parts. 29 ae a a eR Ee Pee om MR EERE eT ge eee ee ne a se, unto, till we enrich’d it with Oaths and Blafphe- mies 5 befides the Pride of Apparel, the Arts of Gaming, the new’ Devices of Luxury and AVatice; and fome* other’ Vanities’ and’ “Sins which they had never attained to, but by the Imitation of Strangers. (x) Our only Hopes arid Prayers'are; that thee Of: fences will be leflen’d by the Care of thof Labour» ers whom we fend into that Vineyatd, under the Lord of it; efpecially if Difcipline and Epifcopal Government (y) can there be fettled, to compleat the Face of Decency and Order. To (x) A Letter from one ofour Miffionariés at Rye, Fanuarg 9. 1707-8. complain’d of the Indians juftifying their Infideli- ty by the Immoralities of the Englifh. I have taken (fays he) fome Pains to’ teach fome of the: Native Indians, but to no purpofe. For they feem regardlefs of Inftruétion. And when I have told them of the evil Confequences of thelr hard Drinking, @c. they replied, what Englijh Men did the fame; and that itis not fo great a Sin in an Indian, as in an Exglifh Man; becaufe the Exglifh Man's Religion forbids it, but an Jndian’s does not. ‘They further fay, they will not be Chriftians, nor do they fee the Neceflity for fo being becaufe we do ndt live atcording to the Precepts of our Re- ligion. In fuch Ways do moft of the Iadians that I have * convers'd with, either here or elfewhere, exprefs them: felves: (y) In the aft Addrefs of this Society to the Queen's moft Excellent Majefty are thefeé Words. We cannot but: take this Opportunity further to réeprefent to Your Majeity, with the greateft Humility, the éarneft and repeated Defires not only of the Miffionaries, but of divers other confidera. ble Perfons that aré iti Communion with our Excellérc Church, to have a Bifhop fettled in Your American Planta- tions, which we humbly conceive to be very. ufeful and neceflary for Eftablifhing thé Gofpel in’ thote Parts, that they may be better united among themfelvés than ‘at pré- fent they are; and more able to withffand the Defigns’ éf their Enemies; that there may bé Confirmations, which‘n their prefent State they cannot have thé Benefit of;-and that an eafieandfpeedy Care may be taken of all rhe. orher Af: > 30 A Sermon preach’d before the Society for the To conclude, take’ we Heed left. any of us be found by any means to be Hinderers of the Gofpel of Chrift. ‘There wasa dreadful Woe given out of our Lord’s own Mouth, upon thofe who fhut up the Kingdom of Heaven againft others, and would neither go in themfelves, nor fuffer them that were entring to go ins or as another Evangelift, bin- der'd them from going in, (Matt. XXIII. 13.) But it will. be too little to be paflive only, and wot to hin- der this Work of the Lord: We muft bear our Yeftimony and Burden in the doing of it, in the forwarding and promoting the Knowledge of Sal- vation in thofe Parts committed to us; I fay, com- mitted to us All :.For-as the firft Difcovery of thofe Northern Tras in America, was owing to the Englifh Crown, () which thereby became juftly in- é RE: Affairs of the Church, which is much increafed in thofe Parts, and to which, through your Majefties gracious Pro- tection and Encouragement, we truft that yet a greater Ad- dition will daily be made. We humbly pray leave to add, that we are inform’d the French have receiv’d feveral great Advantages from their Eftablifhing a Bifbop at Quebec. (2) The Author of a Difcourfe of Spanifh Pratices, tendred to King James, Anno 1623. 4t0.,afferts his Majelty’s Title to the whole Continent cf America, by virtue of the firft Difcovery , of it, in thefe Words, p. 36. Lcan prove your Majefty, by virtue of your Grand-Father of famous Memory Henry Vif. to be as rightful Heir. to all the firm Land of the Wét-Indicg, as the King cf Spain is to the Hlands of Cuba and Hifpaniela. —— For the Captains of Henry VII. being Sebaftian Cabot and his Companions, difcover'd the Continent on the North-part of America, from 60 degrees coafting the North Latitude, the very year before Columbus difcoverd the High-Eand on the South-part of the Judies, and took Poffeffion of that new Difcovery, in the Name of King Henry VII. their Lord and Matter, and his Succeffors.. So that if farft Difcovery and Poffefiion be the King of Spain’s Title, your Majefty preced- ang him in the faidTitle, muft neceflarily precede him in the Right thereof. —— See a Treatile of Mr. Robert Thorn to Dr. Ley, Ambaflador cf King Henry WILL. to the Emperour Charles V. a ee intitled to thems fo it feem’d a Declaration of Prow vidence;..that hereby a great Door and effe@ur} fhould be open’d to us, for enlarging the Kingdom of Chrift. Our Fore-fathers had a pious Senfe of this Defignation of the Will of God, and took frequent Occafions to cOnfefs, that it was the Finger of God, pointing out the Heathen (a) for his Son’s Inheritance, and giving him the utmoft Parts of the Earth. for bis Poffeffion, Hence likewife the: firft Royal Patents for Settlement and Propriety (6) in ‘thofe i. a elie So siete socbiebie Charles V.1§27. in Mr. Hacklusts Voyages, Fol. Vol. I. p, 214. and the Dedication of the If. Vol, By the Reverend Mr. Richard. Hackluit to Sir Robert Cecil, dated Ofober 24, 1599. (2) The Lord Chancellor Bacon, ina Speech at the opening ofa Parliament in Fanuary 1620-21, thought this Subject wor thy to be recommended in the King’s Name, ‘That the late Settlements in Virginéa were a Call of Providence to pro- pagate the Gofpel,and were on that account one of the great- eft Glories of his Majefty’s Reign. Thirdly, This King- dom, now firft in His Majefty’s Times, hath gotten a Lot or Portion ‘in the New World by the Plantation of Virginia and the Summer Iflands. And certainly itis with the King- doms cn Earth, as it is in the Kingdom of Heaven: Some- times a Grain of Muffard-[eed proves a great Tree. Who can tell? Sec. Remains of Lord Bacon, Fol. p. 76. The Re. verend Mr. Hackluit, in his Epiftle to Sir Robert Ceez/, Off ob, 24.1599. thus encouraged Her Majefty’s Piety in thefe Af. fairs: Which A&tion ( of Propagating Religion and Com: merce in the Wes. Indies) it fhall pleafe the Ajmi ghty to ftir up Her Majefly’s Heart to continue, with Her favourable Countenance, (as upon the ceafing of the Wars of Granads te ftirred up the Spirit of {fabella, Queen of Caffile, to adq vance the Enterprife of Colwmbes) with Traniporting One or [wo Thoufand of Her People. --— She fhall, by God’s Affiftance, in fhort Space, reduce many Pagans to the Faith ef Chrift, &c (3) The firt Letters Parents granted by K. Fame: T. toen. ftablith a Company for Improving Trade and Plantations in Virginia, April 10. 1606. did exprefly enjoin the Propagation ef the Chrifian Faith, as the End Principally intended. Av. nother Patent in the fame Year granting Two Tne | Sir thofe Lands; did run upon the Covenant, and ex-. prefs Condition of helping forward the Propagati- on.of the Chriftian Faith ; thereby creating a Fez- dal Tenure from God and the’Crown, to be held for that Hononr, aiid Service of our Religion ; and if the’Service be wilfully detain’d, the Right is ¢x- tinguifh’d with it. While this Duty lay in general upon all People, it Was apt to be neglected, or to caufe Uncertainty - and Confufion in the Methods of it. For which Reafon a Body of Men was Incorporated by His late Majefty to. attend this very Thing, to receive, manage, and difpofe the Charity, that any Perfons fhould extend to thefe pious Ufes, and to make fuch » other Provifion as may be néceflary for the Propa- gation of the Gofpel in thofe Parts. | ~ The beft Way'to recommend .this Work, is. to befeech Men of Underftanding and excellent Spirit, to look into it, to enquire for: our. Accounts, to examine them, to fearch and: fee what has: been done, what greater Things are doing,’ and what mu{t remain undone, for want of a fuficient Fund of Charity. = | ee We mult do Juftice to this. Ancient and Noble. City: We muft acknowledge: that her Charity, running in many different Channels, (c) has as ; " ec Si Focmas Gates, Sir George Summers, Knights; Richard Hack- duit Clerk, Prebendaty of Wefminfter, &C. dire&ts it to the Fur~ wherance of fo Noble a Work, which may, by the Providence of AlmightyGed; hereafter tend to the Glory of his Divine Majefty, .in Propagating of Chriftian Religion to, fuch~ People as yet Jive in Darknefs, and miferable Ignorance of the:true Knowledge and Worfhip of God, and may in time bring the Infidels and Savages to humane Civility, @c. (c) Brome the very fir Occafion of Promoting the Con- verfion. of ignorant and unbelieving Souls in our Colonies and.Plantations; the Piety ard Bounty of the City of Zan- bai war ee 9 er ae ee a cB Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Part a 3 3 ed that of any City ‘in the World ; ‘and within this laft Year, a very liberal-ColleCtion “has ’been made Paes’, C FOUTS gd don were very remarkable. Hence in a Sermon Preached at the Spitrle the 17th of April 1609. by Dr. Tynley, Archdeacon of Ely, Printed’ in 410. 1609. after a due Mention of the worthy Citizens Charity. at Home amongst themfelwes! in-their Several Hofpitals; there follows a Commemoration of their Zeal in Propagating the Gofpel abroad. Witnefs abroad the Planting intended, or rather, already happily begun, ‘of our Englith Colonytx Virginia, whither the Charity of dur late So- wverzign of alt-blefed Memory Lady Elizabeth, and of his mo Ex- cellent. Majefty. now Reigning, afffted with the Godly Endeavour of many chief and of principal Note.in this Noble City, hath extended to their great Coffs, Labours, and Perils, for the gaining and win» wing to Chrift his Fold, and the reducing -untoa civil Society (gs hope may juftly conceime) of fo many Thoufands of thofe f8y; bru tifh and ignorant Souls. now fast bound. with the Chains of Error and Ignorance, under the Bondage and Slavery, of the Devil. See @, Treatife Intituled, 4 Memorial of Religious Charity exercifed on Virginia, to the Glory of God, and zood Example of Men, thefe Three las Years 1619, 1620, 1621. Lond. 4t0. 1622. See The Blefiag of Japheth, proving rhe Gathering in of the Gentiles, and final, Converfion of the Jews, by Thomas Cooper ; who in the Dedication of his Work, duno 1615. to the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Sheriffs of the City of London, tells them ;°That the rude and favage ‘Nations, far and hear, in Ireland. and Virginia, have had this bleffed Light of the Gow {pel conveyed and enlarged unto.them. And who are they that have been forward to help the Lord againft the Mighty ? Who have enlarg’d themfelves for the Enlarging ‘of the glorious Gofpel of Chrift ? Surely, as the Lord hath enlarged himfelf abundantly into this Honourable City, above all the Places ofthe Land ; So‘blefled be the Name of His Ma- jefty for ever, that your Hearts and Purfes are enlarged plen- tifully to the Furtherance of this great and glorious Work, of the Gathering in of the-Gentiles: So that the Plantations in Ireland and Virginia, are much furthered by your Induftry. And have you not already receiv’d the firt Fruits of your Labours in Yirginta? Is nota Virgin lately Married unto Jefus Chrift, and become one with you in the Houfhold of Faith ? Hath not the Prince of our Peace, hereby efta- blith’d an inviolable League between thofe Nations and our - Colonies, that fo we may not doubt of good Succefs in thofs Enterprifes? 81 A Sermon preached before the.Society, &c. init, for this very Purpofe, upon-a Recommenda- tion. of our. good..Defigns, by Her Majefties moft Gracious Letters. If fewer Gifts and Legacies have been made by wealthy Citizens to this ex- cetlent’Purpofe, than-might- have--been expected ; it muft have proceded from the want of Informa- tion, not from the want of. Spirit .and'Confcience towards fo good and glorious..a,Work,,- which, when better underftood, will be ftill:better encous yaged and more’ fuccefSfully carried ons oa, “Think, how. did it move the Compaffion of out Lord, «to. fee.a Teople fcatter’d as Sheep. .baving..no Shepherd! (Mark -VI. 34.) Believe, \that. wherefo= ever the Gofpel {hall ‘be preached ‘throughout rhe whole World, whatever ye do toward: it, ‘fhall be fpokenvof for -a-Ademorzal of you, (Mark XIV. .9.) Remember, \ that when» the Gofpel..of the Kingdom 7s preacl’d wt alk the World, for: a Witne/s unto alt Nations, then, fhall the End come, (Matth. XXIV. 14.),and before the Som of Alan hall be gathered all Nations ; and then they, who. fed hungry Souls, and cloathed’ the Naked, and took in the Strangers, “and vifited the Spirits in Prifow , they fhall inherit ~ the Kingdom prepared. from. the Foundations of..the World, where they rhat-be-wife(or Teachers of the Wifdom of Salvation): {hall fhine:as the Brightnefs of the Firmament ; and they that turn many" tu Righteouf= nels; asthe Stars for ever.and ever, Amen. ee eR ee ee ae at 35 ABSTRACT Moft material Proceedings and Occurrences within the Iiast YEAR’s Endeavours of The SOCIETY for the Propagation of the Gofpel in Foreign Parts, from Februaty 16, 1710. to Bebruary .15,,-1711-12. vg L H E good’ Defign of encouraging and affifting the te Indian ‘Sachems (who wete return’d Home ‘in Hopés and Defires of having Chriftian Churches: and Minifters’ fertled’ among them)’ was carried én’ with great Induftry “and Zeal. His Grace the Prefident wrote a proper Anfwer to a Letter (with the Names and Marks of thofe Indian Chiefs or Princes) which, upon their firft Arrival on the Continent of America, they had dated from Boften in New-England 21 Fuly, 1710. wherein he fatisfied them, thar Parc of the Sum’ of Four Hundred Pounds; gracioufly «pro- mifed by the QUEEN, towards the Charge of “building a Fort and Chapel'for the Englifh Miffionaries to refide a- mong them, was already paid in "and that Colonel Nichol- fon might have Leave to draw upon'him for the Remain- der of that Money ; for whick they ‘have fince returned, in their Way, a proper Acknowledgment of their Obligations and Thanks. The Governour of New-York, ina Letter 7 May, 1711, put the Society in Mind, "* That the Indian ‘* Nations were follicitous for. their’ Miffionaries, and the “Forts and Chapels promifed to them.” Mr, Barclay, in Letters from d/bani 12 Fune, ands Fuly, 1711, gave the Society an Account, “ That the Indian Sachems, at a late “* Meeting with the Governour of New-York, had renew'd - “their earneft’ Requefts for Forts and Miffionaries to the “ QUEEN, and to the Arch-Bifhop ; and thar the Go- Cy “ vernour, eae iid Let ty i} Le " Ly re er | faa 76. 7 An Abjtract of the se-wefnour, and other good Chriftians, endeavour’d to cul- “ tivate thar good Difpofition in them.” Soon after Co- lonel Schuyler inform’d us from the fame Town of Albani, “ That the good Inclinatioris of the QU EEN, and Her Miniftry, of the Society, and particularly of the Lord ‘ Archbifhop of Canterbyry (the Prefident) towards the {pirimal Welfare of the poor Indians, had ‘given great Joy to all good’ Men; and the Natives did not only ap- prove of what their Embaffadors had defired of Her Majefty and the Society, bur did long for the Coming of thofe Mifionasjes ; for which Purpofe.he had:gone himfelf”mto the Indian Country, and “laid out a Place for the Fort and Chapel, and had ‘fentthe Plan, with an Eftirare of the generaliExpence; to Genetal Nicholfon : * Begging Leave to add further; that if this Defign fhould mifcatry, it would be‘a hard Matter after this to ‘bring back the Indians to ‘fo gaad'a Difpofition.” ° The Gover- nour of New-York, in a Lewer dated 12 Sept. 1711, was pleafed sto .acquaint the Society, “¢ That.in,his Interview “ with the Hive Indian Cantons, he found them follicitous abountheir Miffionaries,: Forts, and Smiths, which had been..promifed to them,5. and that they, .were,now) gone _. upon, their: Expeditions againft Canadq,, under, General * Nicholfon; And that he had Her ‘Majefty's Orders, in Conjunction with General, Nicholfon, to: build,,Foxts and Chapels, net. exceeding the Value of 19904. New-York Money,!: .-*-~ Under an.Expectation of haying now-fi- mifhd,..at, leaf. one.of,-the {aid Forts and-Chapels ; The Seciety have confider'd of a proper Miffionary to, rede in ir; .and.the Prefident: has “recommended aj gtave, and fober Divine, of middle Age-and fingle Life, and of, forme Years Eperience in- thofe..Parts,-and, fome Knowledge of, their Language and Cuftoms'; who, it is hoped, .will- be intruft- ed in thay Muftion, .and-an{wer, by God’s Grace and Ble(- fing, the good ands lawdable Bad. of it. al 6« I. The Society have. labour'd under:fome..uncommon D.fficulties in obtaining /Poffefion of their Right in. the ‘Two Plantations upon the fle of Barbados, given-to them by. the Will..of their. very /worthy “Benefactor General Chriftopher Codrington, ‘alld: -Conferes and Codrington's, and. lying about rq Miles from Bridge-Town, to the Eaft Part of the Ifland, adjoining. to. each other, in different . W orks, Proceedings of the Soctety, &Ce 37 Works, confifting of berwixc Seven and Eight Hundred Acres of Land; Three Windinils, a Boyling Houfe, Curing Houle, ec. upon one Work; and one Windmil, Boyling Houfe, Curing Houle, &cs on the other, About 315 Ne- groes, and too Head of Cattel: The yearly, Crop ufyally ‘amounting to about 2000 /. Profit, after Charges déduct- ed. ‘The Executor, Lieutenant Colonel .Wiliam.Codring- ton, concéiy’d he had a Right to.claim rhe Produce of the ‘Canes that were in the Ground at the Death of the Tefta- tor; and likewife all the Moyeables (excepting the Ne- goes) on. both, the Plantations, as. the perfonal Eftate be- longing to him. Upon this Occafion, the Cares and Colts of the Society were mueh adyanc’d, by the Neceflity of applying to Her Majeffy, andthe Governour of that Ifland, and of. appeinting Attorneys, and retaining Council there, and fending Powers and Inftructions to them 5; with a Probate of General Codrington’s Will, and an Exemplifi- cation of the Sociery’s Original Charter ; and of taking out Copies of feveral Papers there to be tran{mitred hither 5 and of drawing up a full Srate of the Cafe, with various Letters, Anfwers, and Replies. While this Controverly - was kept depending, befides the Pains and Charge in ma- naging the Suit at {uch a Diftance, it could not fail to be a great Weight and Prejudice to the Eftate, hindering the ordinary Cultivation, or at leaft, the better Improvement of it, And to add more to the anxious Concerns of the Society, they had a like Difpute and Trouble about another Part of the Legacy. of the fame noble Bene- factor, the {mall Ifand of Berbuda, wherein the Executor had fome Share, and whereon the French made a Defcenr, took off all the Negroes, being 154, molt of the Stock, and demolith’d the Caftle. While. the Society wasinvolv'd in thefe- Difficulties, the Prefident, being confin’d by his ins difpofition of Bcdy, “ advis'd them by Letter, to appoint a “ Select Committee to confider of that Affair, and after « due Confideration, to report their Opinion of ir, that no Time might be lof, and the Eftate not Icft in Confu- ‘* fon; conchiding with Hopes, that the Executor Lienre- « nant Colonel Codrington, upon cool Thoughts, would comply with proper Means.fer attaining thar great End “ aim’d at by the Donor of that excellent and needful “ Charity.” A Select Committee being accordingly ap- pointed, and affifted by fome worthy Perfons, who had ; C 3 liy’d 38 An Abftratt of the liv'd on that IMand, met fo often and treated fo kindly with the Agents of the Executor; that it is hoped, thar Controverfy is ata full End, and the Society will be enabled to employ the Eftate to fuch pious Ufes, in fuch particular Methods as fhall appear moft agreeable to the laft Will and Teftament of the noble Benefactor, TI]. Within the Year foregoing, an bumble Application had been made to Her Majefty, That She would be pleas’d to countenance, and canfe a publick Colleétion to be made through all the Parifhes and Préecinéts within the Cities of London and Weftminfter, and Borough of Southwark, and Bills of Mortality, for promoting the pious Defiens of this Society, and fo command that Matter to be recommended from the Pulpit on Good-Friday following ; to which Her Majefty condefcended to give a moft Gracious Anfwer, “S That She had not thought fit to direé&t a General Col. “ ‘edtion to be made on Good-Friday, becaufe She was in- “ form’d, it had’ been cuftomary to make charitable Col- “ lections for other Ufes on that Day ; bur that however, “it was Her Royal Intention to grant the Requeft of the Society at a more proper Opportunity.” And according- Ty Her Majefty was pleas'd foon after to appoint Trinity- Sunday, for the Reading (in all Churches and Chapels with- in the Liberties prefcrib’d) Her Gracious Letters to the” Lords the Bifhops of London and Winchefter, for fuch Cha- ritable Collections to be made for the Affiftance of the Society, whole Ex-ences ‘in Prcpagation of the Goftel a- broad had long exceeded their yearly Incomes, And thofe Lords the Bithops fent their own affectionate Letters to their Clergy, to promote the good and pious Intentions of Her Majefty. To help on the more efe@ual Succefs, “the So- ciety order'd a {ufficient Number of Copies of the QUEEN’s Letrer'to the Bithops of London and Winchefter, and of their Lordthips Letters to their ‘refsective Clergy, and of another Letter of Information to a Friend from the Secretary, Mr, Chamberlayne, to be feverally printed and difpers’d among Proper Hands. And at the End of the Year, the Andirors of the Society’s Accounts reported ‘to this Efect: That the Treafurer had charged him(elf with the Sum of Tro Thou. fand, Nine Hundred Sixty Nine Pounds, One Shilling and Three Pence Farthing, as receiv’d by him of the feveral Mi- nifters and Church- Wardens, being colleéted by Virtue of Her ts j Proceedings of the Society, &e. 39 ¥ Her Majefty’s moft Gracious Letter,. bearing Date 5 May, 17.11. directed. to the Lords the Bithops of London and Winchefter: Befides whatsmight. be ftill expected from fome tew Parifhes and.other;Precinéts, who had nor yet brought in their Collections, .of made any Returns to. the faid Royal Letters, : IV. Befides the publick ColleGions, directed by the great Piety and Wifdom ot Her Majefty, the Society-had made their good Endeayours and their .juft Diftriburions-fo eyi- dentto the World, that within this fame Year, -it has en- couragd many private Gifts and Benefactions. -In the ve- ry firtt Meeting after the Annual Sermon, a Gentleman (who had been happily a Hearer of it). fent in a Gift of Forty Pounds, and conienting to -be a Member, {ubferib’d Five Pounds. per Annum Soon after we receiv'd Advice from Carolina, that one of the Council had, by his laft Will, left a confiderable Legacy, for the Encouragement of a Miffionary in the Parifh where he liv’d, wiz. “A “* very good Plantation,, with Houfes and fome Furniture, *¢ Two Slaves, and their Increaie for ever, with a Stock *< of Cows, Hogs, &c. after the Death of his Widow.” The Lord Primate of Ireland {ent another Generous Pre- fent of Three Hundred Pounds towards Providing Minifters for the Plantations, as He had before done. The Lord Arch-Bifhop of; Caffal, Forty Pounds. From the Lady Countels Dowager of Berkley, in Addition to Her former, Gifts, Twenty Pounds, From. Mr. Sourhby of Berks, Five Pounds. The Reverend Dr. Gower, Mafter of St. Fohn’s College. in Cambridge, by a Claufeinhis Will, dared 10 Fuly, 17.08. did give and bequeath the Sum of OnexHundred Pounds.to the Society lately incorporated for the Propagating the Gofpel in Foreign. Parts, to be by them laid out on that truly Chriftian Defign and Purpofe: Which picus Legacy was readily paid in by Mr. Stanley Pest, Executor. A Be. nefaction of Ten Guineas-frcm an unknown Perfon, by the, Hands of Mr. Trollop, to ke laid out in Bibles to be fent to the Plantations... A Legacy of Fifty Pounds by Mrs, E/7- zabeth Cole of Twickenham. A Prefent of Five Pounds from an unknown Perfon, deliverd by the Reverend Dr. Smalridge. Eighteen Guineas from Two young Ladies, by the Hands of the Lord Bifhop of St. d/aph. Twenty Pounds from the Lady Coyntels Dowager of Northampton, brought by C 4 the ee Ao An Abftratt of the the Reverend Mr. Lazenby. Five Guineas from a Perfon unknown, to be laid out in Bibles and Common-Prayers. A Legacy of One Hundred Pounds from’ Dr. Nathantel Resbury, late Rector of Sr. Pauls Shadwell, and Chaplain in Ordinary to Her Majefty. A Prefent of Ten Guineas from the Reverend Mr. Doughty, Minifter of Stanground in Hun- tingdonfhire, fent by his Arch-Deacon. Five Pounds from an unknown Perfon, by the Reverend Mr. La Mothe, One Hundred Pounds from an unknown Perfon, paid by Mr. Monpeffon, Minifter of Mansfeld, to the Reverend Dr, Ma- pletcft. “Twenty Pounds from an unknown Perfon, by the Hands of Mr. Hoare. And not to forget the leaft Mite of- fered to God, and acceprable to Him 5 at this laft Anniver- fary Meeting, a poor Body laid at the Veftry-Door, a {mail Parcel of the Church Catechifms, witha Note, defiting they might be accepted, and fent to the *Plantatidns; and an Order of the Board was made for fending them by the art Opportunity. V. The Demands and Expectations from abroad, did arife in Proportion to the Aids and Contributions given to-us, A Lerter from the Wardens and other Members of the Ve- fry: of Appoquiminick, dated 11 December, 1710, reptefent- éd, “their miferable and deplorable State, ‘for Want of the “ holy Ordinances of Almighty God tobe duly in the Sa- ““ ¢rament adminiftred unto them, according to rhe Rites “€ and Ceremonies of the Church of England, imploring, on “ the Behalf of many Sou's, to have a Minifter fent' by the “¢ Sociery to guide and teach them 5 which they defire may “be done by the firft Opportunity.” The Gentlemen of the Veftry, and. Church-Wardens of Emanuel Church in New-Cajftle on de la Ware River, expreft their great Obli- “¢ gations to the Society, in fending the Reverend Mr. Sin claty among them, a Man of Abilities, Integrity, and Piecy: Begging Leave to petition, for a further Encou- « pavement and decénter Mainrenance of himfelf and Fa- ae ¢3 tly, which in thofe Parts (they lay) is very charge; Fable,’ The Church-Wardens and Veftry-Men of St. Andrews on Afvley-River, defrd Mr. Commiffary Fohn/fon, *€ rg gmake theit Cafe known to the Society for Propagar- ing the Go'pel, thar they being deftitite of a legal In- @ eambent. by che Death of Mr, Alexander Wood, may by “@rhéip Care and Affiftance be’ fupplied.”- The Vettry of Chrift-Church in Eafi-Carahina, 14 Sept. 171%, tequefted the Ee 44 a a~ se Procedlinap ites, ha ay nn a amirininatinintiatiinti baat Favour of the Society to fupply their Patith with a good and ablé Minifter, having been left deftitute for Two Years. And by our very laft Advices from thofe Parts, the worthy Nicholas Trott, Efq; has, by Letrers to the Prefident abd to | the Society inform’dthem, that there is now a Vacancy for Five Minifters in that Province, which he defirés may be fupplied by the honourable Society. Not to mention many other Petitions. and Motions for new Miffionaries, for more School-Mafters and Affiftants, for Help to build, and: efpe- cially to furnifh Churches; to provide Bibles and Common- Prayer Books; to erect or augment Libraries; to fend To- kens and proper Gifts to work rhe better upon the Minds of the poor Negroes and Indians: And ina Word, to affign Money or Goods for many other Purpofes, that may feem any Way to anfwer the general Defign of promoting the Gofpel in thofe Parts, To all which Requefts, if reafon- able and practicable, the Society have taken Cate to make the moft effectual Anfwers within their Power. VI. The Society have been fenfible’ of the Want of more Miffionaries, than do ufually offer their Service, to be em- + ploy’d by them; and how natural it is for young Divines to decline the Difficulties and Dangers of fuch a Miffon, if they have any tolerable Profpedts nearer Home: To reme- dy this great Inconvenience, the Society, within this Year, have taken into Confideration the moft effectual Ways and Methods of breeding up young Scholars to be well quali- fied and readily inclin’d, ia due Time, to take upon them this Office and Duty of Miffionaries, for going cheerfully to propagate the Gofpel in the W2-Indies. Upon thefe Thoughts, they received from the Righr Reverend the Bi- fhop of Man, fome ufeful and well-contriv’d Propofals re- lating to that Matter of Education, and did agree, that they were of great Importance, and worthy to be farther con- fider'd. And after fome Deliberation, the Society “re- tutned their Thanks tothe Bithop for the good Service “he propos’d to do, by educating young Perfons within “the Ifle of Man, in order to be {ent abroad for the Propa- gation of the Gofpel; but they muft think fit at. prefent to wave the Acceptance of that Propofal, upon a Pro- fpect thar General Codrington's College in Barbados might be a more convenient Seat and Seminary, co provide for the Education of Scholars, and the Supply of Minifters ‘f for thofe Parts. However, confidering the prefent ne 7 ae “nefs on 4é éé 66 ¢é ce a5 es 5 ‘ of eaten ec A SM ESE acs il ri tl = nae RR + Pd be 4 A 4 A2 An Abftratt of the ** nels of their Fund, they could. not determine..them= “ felves upon any orher Propofal, till after the Colle@tion.de- “ pending for their farther Affiftance fhould be made-and “* finithed. VII. The Society have inlarg’d their Cortefpondence 1 In Foreign Courts and Univeriities, to communicate freely their Chriftian Defigns, and to excite a Spirit of ‘Zeal and Emulation in other Proteffant States and Princes. They have had the Sarisfaétion ro hear, that their Labours in this religious Work are every where approv d, and in fome Places happily confirmed, by following the good Example, and erecting the like Societies for the Ufe and Service. of our common Chriftianicy. In particular, a Reverend Friend in. the Court of Berlin, bas lately inform’d us, ‘‘ That as ‘¢ foon as the Defign of King William Wi1..0f glorious Me- “mory, in ercCting a Scciety for the Propagation. of the “ Gofpel, was publifh’d in Europe, the pious Emulation of “ Chriftian Princes was fo far excited thereby, that they “* were. alfo deGrous to do fomething. in fo holy and ex- ** cellent. a Work... And ro that End, the King of Pruffia ‘having refolv'd. to eftablifh a Society af Philofophrcal ‘ “ Knowledge, did infert a Cianfe in his. Letters Patents.to “make ait alfo an Evangelical Socsety, and {o joio the A- «* pattolical to the Philofophical Miffion.” Which Claufe he recited at large, as likewife the Infiruétsons His Majetty was pieas'd to give the Society relating. thereunto ; and, his Royal Commands, that Miffionaries of the Gol (pel fhould be forthwith provided to go among the Infidels in China, and. other Eaffern Parts. He tells us farther, “* That, this * pious Infticution had hitherto met with many Difficul: ‘* ties and Delays in th eB secur of ir, ull very larely,, by “« God's Providence, it has been put into a more effecthal ‘“* Method, and cRablit i in a mor folem’ Manner, “© much after ‘the Example of our Englifo Society.” “The like laudable Zeal in the Kingdom of at for fend- ing late Miffionaries ro the.Coafts of Coromandel in the Eaft- Indies, was one of the Fruits and Efects.of our : pens ing the, Way to {uch a Propagation of the Gofpel int ther ‘eftern Indies. A Learned Profeffor at Geneva ne in- form us, that upon the Model of our Society, in England, they had formed one there for another Purpofe of Re ligion, which was to examine, approve and receive all Profelytes from the Church of Rome, to avoid the being impos ‘dupa on | a Proceedings of the Society, 8c: ae on by any Hypocrites and ill defigning Men. Nay, in the neighbouring Kingdom of Ireland, the late excellent De- figns of preaching the Truths of the Golpel among the poorer and more ignorant popifh Natives, and of inftruct. ing their Children in Letters and Principles of Religion, took its Rife in great Meafure from the Inftitution of our Two Societies in England, this for Propagating the GoJpel, and the other for Promoting Chriftian Knowledge ;.as a worthy Prelate from thence obferved to us, “ That they were in “that Kingdom upon a Projet fomething of the fame ““ Nature, namely, to procure Men to preach to the Lrifh “an the Irifh Tongues and to ered Charity-Schools for y “the breeding up their Children to the Proteftart Faith “and W orthip. : VIE To improve their Counfels, and ftrengthen their Endeavours, the Society have every Year call’d in co their Affiftance fach Perfons of Ability and Zeal, ‘as might be moft inftrumental in advancing their Caufe of the Gofpel of Chrift) The new Members of this kind, admitted fince ourlaft Year's Account, arethe Reverend Dr. George Smalridge, Dean of Carlifle; Anthony Meck Bfg3 of Bray in Berks 3 Dr. Sundterg, Bifhop of Scara in Swedeland ; Ed- ward Fennings Elq; Colonel Halter Douglafs, Her \Maje- fty’s Governour of the Leeward Vlands ; the Reverend Mr. Philip Menard, one of the Chaplains in the Royal French Chapel at St. Fames's; the Reverend Mr. Amoos, Prefident of the Synod of the Grifons in Italy ; Price Hughes E(g; of Welfhpool in Mongomeryfhire; Mr. Fligden of London Met. chant; Mr. Zachariah Shute, of London Merchant; Dg, Richard West, Archdeacon of Berks 3\ Mr. Anthony Aufrere, Minifter of the French Chapel in the Savoys the Reverend Mr. Sherlock, Mafter of the Temples Thomas Frederick Efq; Sir Thomas Clark, Knt; Mr. Fohn la Placette, Minifter of the French.Church ar Copenhagen ; the Reverend Mr. Dough. ry, Minifter of Stanground nea r Peterborough, All which worthy Perfons have defery’d well of the Society, by giv. ing Advice and Intelligence, or other Aid and Affiftance co them, : IX. One of the greareft Cares incumbent on t for this laft Year, has been to encourage the Inftruction and better. Education of Chiidren and"Youth, as well Indian as Englifo, to breed them to Civility and good Cenicience, ¥ he Society in 44 ) An Abftract of the in the Knowledge of Letters, and.the Principles and Practice of Chriftian Religion; to which Purpofe they retained and rewarded fuch Teachers and Mafters as they. found there capable and willing to be emp!oy’d; and fent ovet.others, with Books and Salaries fuffictens for them. And for their better Conduct and Succefs, the Society have agreed upon Rules and Ofders for the Qualification and ..Direction of School-Mafters to be fent over to. our Plantations. “ That no Perfon be admitted as School-Mafters till he “* bring Certificates of the following Particulars: -His “Age, Condition of Life, Tempers, Prudence, Learning, * fober and pious Converfation, Zeal for the Chriftian “* Religion, Affection to the prefent Government, and Cen- * formiry ro the Church of England.” Upon a juft Infor- mation of their fuitable Endowments, the Society have ac- cepted the Service of feveral fober Perfons to fix in pro- per Places, and to open Schools for the great. Benefit.of. the prefent Inhabitants, and a greater Service to Pofterity. One of thefe Mafters has informed wus, that he wentto feea Wation of rhe Indians with Captain Devies, “€ who (fays ‘“* he) informed their King, that I was fent hither as a * School-Mafter; at which he feem’d well pleas’d : Which “ Opportunity I made Ufe of, and told him, that in Cafe ‘he would fend his Sons to me, I would teach them’ ro “. read and write for nothing, and would be very kind to them, Which Propofal he feem’d to like, and told me, ** He would confider of it, which God grant. I am in Hope, * I fhall be able to give a good Account of my Proceedings, * and thar my Labour hese will norbe in yain. wn rm a X. The Sociery apprehending «that nothing would more effectually tend to juftifie their good Endeavours, and to promote the Succefs of them, than to inform the World of their Foundation, Eftablifiment, and continual Progrefs ; did agree, ‘* That the Book. called, 4m Account of the So- “* ciety for Propagating the Gofpel in Foreign Parts, with their “ Proceedings and Succefs, London, for Fofeph Downing 1706, ‘ 4¢o, fhould be reprinted, with a Continuation down to “ the prefent Time.” And that in the mean while, one Copy of a Tranflation. into. French of the faid Account, made by aufeful Member, the Reverend’ Mr: la Mothe, fnould be fentto every Foreign, Cozrefpondent ; - together with his Tranflation of the Abjftraét of the Proceedings and Occurrences in the Society within the laft Year 1710. That more 1 A ee = eet eet Rt th ITLL I I IE ae Proceedings of the Society, Ke: eer : miore compleat and continued Account of the Foundation and Proceedings of the Society was recommended to the fame Member who had drawn up the former Account, who has taken Pains therein, “and will be foon-ready to lay his Papers before the Society, or a Committee of it. XI. To fatisfie the World in the faithful Difcharge of their Truft, and the ‘charitable Gifts committed ‘to them, the Society have Yearly appointed for Auditors of their Receipts and Disburfements, fome of: theit Members of known Integrity’and “Skill 5 and it appears, on their Audi- | tors Report, dated she’ 31 of ‘Fanuary laft, “That the So- ciety’s Receipts to that: Time, from the/2éth of Fanuary before, viz. 1710. (including, what they,:had in Cath che Day laft mentioned), amounted\ro Four Fhoufand Six Hun- dred Sixty One Pounds, Seven Shillings and Five Pence Half- Peny, Viz. bes) eee : 5 ii 4 + + ByMonies collected oa ae aie oe ee : ariog! aforefaid moft Gracious Letter By Rent eon vers By ‘Annual Subferiptions of their?® Members, and Arrears thereof $6 6, 04 .O4 2 29 07 1,08 E ‘ ae eo ee i a im ani ” . ~ pe SSRN ies ie Maen ae a ats ae Vg, “ PITY RerETIR a a ee ee ea ll By Monies paid atthe Entrance? | ei, or Admiffion of new Members Re ae By Cafual Benefactions ——--———.. 799. ,9§ 90 i By Ditto more ible teresa 3 ‘Or’ oo a ‘ ih ° er ee : Sel ; ‘ i To which add-the Monies in Cafh i the faid 26th of Fanuaryt710— F 73%" 9° my 4 Totahree ses 4561 17 OSs Dif- a. eh An Abjiratt of the Dishur ements. And that.the Society’s Disburfe-) ments, during the fame Time, _ by Payment .of Yearly Salaries to. Miflionaries, Catechifts, andf - School-Mafters:; to Gratuities Bish to Miflionaries, @&c. by Monies; ee bm a Expended*in° Books for ica and by Accidental Expences, a- ! mounted to the Sum of- Ge fe OE 7 oe And that there remained in Cabh,: the. faid 3154 of Fanuary 1711. being the Ballance of the Ac- COMME Se ag 2815° 07 "oR 4661. 17.05) SS pre ee Soe The faid Auditors then alfo laid” before the So- ciety an Eftimate of the Society’s prefent Yearly Income and Expence, viz, . | . Learly Income. By Yearly Rent of Lands, pur-)' chas’d with Monies given mie $8. 00 00 . that Purpofe— | ~~ B hore By Annual Subfcriptions of their: cn Members sae ue 684 04 06 Pr eee Total ______+.. 742 04 06 Yearly Se Proceedings of the Sociery, &c. 49 Yearly Expences. ate ‘ bee ° Paw & : To Yearly Salaries to eee - Catechifts, and School-Mafters BeOS a he To Yearly Salaries of the oe tary and Meflenger——_ ee Since-which Report, the Society have found“fit to allow unto$ s0 oo og theirTreafurer aYearly Salary o Total ——— 1745 00 oo According to which Eftimate; the certain Demands on the Society, - forthe Current Year, exceeds )1db2 15 O6 their aforefaid Yearly Income by the Sum, Of mmo Sey) Befides, A confiderable} — Allowance is to be ‘made for Books and {° Gratuities to Miffio- Lal @2 0§ - naries,Catechifts,ec. which inthe laftYear | Came tows es j As. alfo for ‘the: AcciL) dental Expencés of the Officers, and 0: ther -neceflary Char-? 79 08:25 ges, which the laft Year came to J SAR RTRyTENT Temes eee 296.11 O4- “yt. Ove 48 An Abfrait of they Bc. There is befides (as appears by the faid Report) a confiderable Sum of Money owing by the Society to their-Miffionaries, Catechifts, ec. (whofe Bills were not then come to Hand)-but that is not fet down here, any. mor€ than the Monies owing to the, Society, which, it’s hop’d, may anfwer that Demand. cick . Bt Ws, d,8s Advertifement. PJOHE Liturgy of the Churches:of the Prineipa- tf lity of Neufchatel: With a Letter of the Learned Dr. Fablonski of the Ufefulnefs of Litur- gies : To which is added, the Form of Prayer late- ly introduced into the Church of ‘Geneva. The Hiftory of Churches in Encland: Wherein is fhewn the Time, Means, and Manner of ‘Found- ing, Building, and Endowing ‘of Churches, both Cathedral and Rural, with their Furniture and A‘p- pendages. By Thomas Stavely E{q3 late of the Jnner- Temple. : Both Sold by ¥. Downing in Bartholomew-Clofe near Weft-Smithfield. Sir aac Newton's COROLLARIES PHILOSOPHY CHRONOLOGY, In His Own Words. Publifoed in ENGLISH. By W. Wuiston, M 4. Sometime Pro- feffor of the Mathematicks im the Univerfity of Cambridge. DO NGO O oN: Printed: And Sold by J. Roser To. teae the Oxford=-Arms in Warwick-Lane. 1729. (Price Six Pence.) a ae i ie (3) Sir Ifaac Newton's COROLLARIES 6%. SS Opticks, third Edition in Englifh 8vo, # Printed A.D. 1721. Pag. 343,344, ot): DENSE [Cartefian] Fluid can A be of no Uée for explaining the Phxnomena of Nature: The Motions of the Planets and Co- mets being better explained without it. It ferves only to difturb and retard the Motions of thofe great Bodies, and make the Frame of Nature languith : And in the Pores of Bodies it ferves on- ly to ftop the vibrating Motions of their Parts, wherein their Heat and Activity A 2 confitts, (4) confifts. And as it is of no Ufe, and hinders the Operations of Nature, and makes her languith, fo there is no Evi- dence for its Exiftence, and therefore it ougie to be rejected: And if it be reje Ged, the Hypothefes that Light con- fis in Preflion or Motion propagated through fuch *a° Medium, are rejected with ic. And for rejecting fuch a Me- dium, we have the Authority of thofe, the oldeft and .mott. celebrated Philofe. phers of Greece and Phenicia, who made a Vacuum and Atoms, and the Gravity of Atoms, the firft Principles of their Philofophy ; tacitly attributing Gravity to fome other Canfe than denfe Matter. Later Phil lofophers banifh the Confidera- tion of fuch a Caufe out of natural Phi- lofophy , feigning Hypothefes for explains ing all Things mechanically, and refer- ring other Caufes to Metaphyficks ; Whereis the main Bufinefs of natural Philol op! hy Is to argue from Phanomena wi hout ‘feigning ‘Hypothefes, and to deduc eCaules Roni Effects, till we come to (5) to the very firft Caufe, which certainly is not Mechanical; and not only to unfold the Mechanifm. of the World, but chiefly to refolve thefe and fuch like Queftions ; Whar is there in Places almoft empty of Matter, and whence is it that the Sun and Planets gravitate ro- wards one another, without denfe Mat- ter between them? Whence is it that Nature doth nothing in vain, and whence arifes all that Order and Beauty which we fee in the World? To what End. are Comets, and whence is it that Planets move all one and the fame Way in Orbs concentrick, while Comets move all manner of Ways in Orbs ves ry excentrick, and what hinders the fixed Stars from falling upon one an- other? How came the Bodies of Ani- mals to be contrived with fo much Arr, and. for what Ends were their feveral Parts? Was the Eye contrived without Skill in Opticks, and the Ear without Knowledge of Sounds? How do the Motions of the Body follow from the Will, (6) Will, and whence is the Inftina in Animals? Is not the Senfory of Ani- mals that Place to which the fenfitive Subftance is prefent, and into which the fenfible Species of Things are car- ried through the Nerves and Brain, that there they may be perceived by their immediate Prefence to that Sub- {tance? And thefe Things being rightly difpatched, Does it not appear from the Phenomena that there is a Being incor- poreal, living, intelligent, omniprefent, who in infinite Space, as it were in his Senfory, fees the Things themfelves in- timately, and throughly perceives them, and comprehends them wholly by their immediate Prefence to himfelf: Of which Things the Images only carried through the Organs of Senfe into our little Senforiums, are there feen and be- held by that which in us perceives and thinks. And tho’ every true Step made in this Philofophy brings us not imme- diately to the Knowledge of the firft Caufe, yet it brings us nearer to it, and re CB) and on that Account is to be highly valued. Page 377, ce. 381, 382. By the Help of thefe Principles, all material Things feem to have been © compofed of hard and folid Particles, varioufly affociated in the firft Creation by the Counfel of an intelligent Agent. For it became him who created them to fet them in Order. And if he did fo, ‘it’s unphilofophical to feek for any other Origin of the World, or to pre- tend that it might arife out of a Chaos by the meer Laws of Nature ; though being once formed, it may continue by thofe Laws for many Ages. For while Comets move in very excentrick Orbs in all manner of Pofitions, blind Fate could never make all the Planets move one and the fame Way in Oxbs concentrick, fome inconfiderable Irregu- larities excepted, which may have rifen from the mutual AGions of Comets and Planets upon one another, and which | — | which. will cbe apt to increafe, till chis Syftem wants Amendment. Such a wonderful Uniformity in the Planetary Syftem’ muft be allowed the Effet of Choice. And fo muft the Uniformity ‘in the Bodies*of Animals: They having generally a right and a left Side fhaped alike, and on either Side of their Bodies two Legs behind, and either two Arms, or two Legs, or two Wings before up- on their Shoulders; and: between ‘their Shoulders a Neck, ruining down into a Backbone; ‘and a Head upon it ; and in the Head, two Ears, two Eyes,’ a Nofe, a: Mouth, and a Tonste alike firuated Alfo the fir! Contrivance of thofe very’ artificial Parts of Animals, the Eyes, Ears, Braiti, Mufeles; Heatt, Lungs, Midriff, Glands, Larynx,‘ Hands, Wings, fvimming ‘ Bladders, ‘natural Spectacles, and other Organs ‘of Serife and Motion, and the Inftinct of Brites and Infects, ean be the Effet of nothing elfé than the’ Wifdom and ‘Skill of a powerful ever-living Agent, who being i in. RS SSRN SETS FT EES (9) in all; Places, is more able by his Will to move the. Bodies within his boundlefs uniform Senforium, and thereby to form and reform the Parts of the U- niverfe, than we are by our Will to move the Parts of our own Bodies. And yet. we are not to confider the World as the Body of God, or the feveral Parts thereof, as the Parts of God. He is an _ uniform Being, void of Organs, Mem- bers or Parts, and they are his Creatures {ubordinate to him, and fubfervient to his Will; -and he is no more the Soul of them, than the Soul of 2 Man is the Soul of the Species of Things carried through the Organs of Senfe into the Place of its Senfation, where it perceives them by Means of its, immediate Pres fence, without the Intervention of any third Thing. The Organs of Senfe are not for enabling the Soul to per- ceive the Species of Things in its Sen- forium, but only for conveying them thither ; and God has no Need of fuch Organs, he being every where prefent to (10 ) to the Things themfelves. And fince Space is divifible in infinitum, and Mat- ter is not neceflarily in all Places, 1¢ may be alfo allowed that God is able to create Particles of Matter of feveral Sizes and Figures, and in feveral Pro- portions to Space, and perhaps of dif ferent Denfities and Forces, and thereby to vary the Laws of Nature, and make Worlds of feveral Sorts in feveral Parts of the Univerfe: At leaft I fee nothing of Contradiction in all this. If Natural Philofophy in all its Parts, by purfuing this Method, {hall at length be perfected, the Bounds of moral Phi- lofophy will be alfo enlarged. For fo far as we can know by Natural Philo- fophy what is the firft Caufe, what Power he has over us, and what Benefits we receive from him, fo far our Duty towards him, as well as that towards one another, will appear to us by the Light of Nature. And no doubt, if the Worfhip of falfe Gods had not blinded the Heathens, their moral Phi- | lofophy ( 11 ) lofophy would have gone farther than to the four Cardinal Virtues ; and in- ftead of teaching the Tran{migration of Souls, and to worfhip the Sun and Moon, and dead Heroes; they would have taught us to worfhip our true Au- thor and Benefactor, as their Anceftors did under the Government of Noah and his Sons, before they corrupted themfelves. Principia, third Edition, Printed A.D.1726. Pag, 5 27,~-5 30. 420. The Planets and Comets will indeed perfevere in their Orbs by the Laws of Gravity; but they could by no Means abrain the regular Situation of thefe Orbs by thofe Laws at firft. The fix primary Planets are revolved about the Sun in Circles concentrical to the Sun, with the fame Direction of Motion, in the fame plain, very nearly. The ten Moons [or fecondary Planets] are revolved about the Earth, Jupiter Fe and G12 ) and Saturn, in Circles concentrical to them, with the fame Direction of Mo- tion, in the Plains of the Orbs of thofe Planets very nearly. And all thefe re- gular Motions have not their Origin from mechanical Caufes; fince the Co- mets are freely carried in Orbs very ex- oe and that towards all Parts of the Heavens. By which Kind of Motion the Comets pafs very fwiftly, and very eafily through the Orbs of rH Planets; and in atte greateft Dit tances from the Sun, where they move more flowly and ftay longer, they are at a vaft Diftance from one another 5 and fo their Attra€tion of one another is very inconfiderable. This moft excellently contrived Sy- {tem of the Sun, and Planets, and Co- mets, could not have its Origin from any Thing elfe than from the wife Con- dud and Dominion of an intelligent and powerful Being. And in C at ‘the fixed Stars be the Centers of the like Syftems, they that are formed by the like ( 13 ) like wife Condu&, muft all be fubject to the Dominion of One Bemg; elpe- cially while the Light of the fixed Stars is of the fame Nature with the Light of the Sun: And all thefe Syftems do mutually impart their Light to one an- other. And. left the Syftems of: the fixed Stars fhould mutually fall upon one another by their Gravity, the fame Being has placed them at an immenfe Diftance from each other, This Being governs all Things, not as a Soul of the World, but as Lord of the Univerfé; and upon Account of | his Dominion, he is ftiled Lord God, fue - preme over all. For the Word God is a relative Term, and has Reference to Servants, and Deity is the Dominiom of God not (fuch as a Soul bas) over a Bo- dy of his own, which is the Notion of thofe, who make God the Soul of the World; but (fuch as a Governor has) over Servants. The fupreme God is an eternal, infinite, abfolutely perfect Being: But a Being, how perfect fo- ever (14) ever without Dominion is not Lord God. For we fay, my God, your God, the God of Ifrael, the God of Gods, and Lord of Lords. But we do not fay, my Eternal, your Eternal, the Eternal of Ifrael, the Eternal of the Gods: We do not fay, my Infinite, (your Infinite, the Infinite of Ifrael:) We do not fay, my Perfect, (your Perfett, the Perfect of Ifrael:) For thefe Terms have no Relation to Servants. The Term God * very frequently fig- nifies Lord; but every Lord is not God. The Dominion of a {piritual Being conftitutes him God. True Domi- nion, true God: Supreme Dominion, fupreme God: Imaginary Dominion, ima- ginary God. And from his having true Dominion it follows, that the true God is living, intelligent, and powerful; from his other Perfections it follows that he * Our Countryman Pocock deduces the Latin Vvord for God, Dens from the Arabick Word Dz (and in the oblique Cafe Dr) which fignifies Lord. And in this Senfe Princes are called Gods. Pfalm \xxxiv. 6. and Foha x. 45. And Mofes is called the Gad of his Brother -daron, and the God of King Pharach, Ex. iv. 16. and vii. 1 And in'the fame Senfe the Souls of dead Princes were called of old Gods by the Gentiles, but falfly, om Account of their Want of Dominion. C35 ) is fupreme ot moft perfett. He is Eternal and Infinite,’ Omnipotent and Omni- {cient ; that is, he continues from Eter- nity to Eternity ; and is prefent from Infinity to Infinity: He governs all Things, and knows all Things, which are done, or can be done. (known.) He is not Eternity and Infinity, but E- ternal and Infinite: He is not Duration and Space, but he has Duration of Ex- iftence, and is Prefent. He continues always, and is prefent every where, and by exifting always, and every where; he conftitutes Duration and Space, (E- ternity and Infinity.) Since every Part of Space ahways is, and every indivifible Moment of Duration is every where, certainly the Maker and Lord of all Things cannot be faid to be in no Time and no Place. Every Soul that hath Per- ception at different Times, and in dif- ferent Organs of the Senfes and Mo- tions, is the fame individual Perfon. There are Parts, fucceflive in Duration, co-exifting in Space ; but neither of them, ( 16 ) them in the Perfon of a Man; of his Principle of Cogitation : And much lefs are there any in- the: thinking Sub- {tance of:God. Every Man, as he is a Being that has Perception, is one and the fame Man during his whole Life, in all and-every one of the Organs of his Senfes. God is one and the fame God always, and every where. © He is Omniprefent, not by his Power only, but in his very Subffance , for Power cannot fubfaft without Subftance. In him * all Things are .contained and move; * This was the Opinion of the Ancients. Pythagoras in Ci- cero, De Natura Deorum. Lib. 1. Edit. Davis, Pag. 26. Pytha- goras thought God was a Mind: extended. through univerfal Nature, and paffing through it. Thales, Anaxagoras. [ap. Diog. Laert.} Virgil Georg. L. 1. v.220, God pervades all Parts of the Earth, and Sea, and the high Heaven. fEneid 6. v. 721. Sc. In the firft Place a Spirit inwardly nourifhes the Heaven, and the, Earth, and _ the liquid Seas, and the fhining Globe of the Moon, and the Stars of Titan: And as a Mind infufed univerfally through its Parts, puts them in Motion, and mingles it felf with that great Body, Philo. Allegor. Lib, 1. not far from the beginning.) The whole World is not worthy to be an Habitation and Refidence for God. Since he is his own Place, and is filled with himfelf, and {ufficient to himfelf ; filling and containing other Beings which are poor, and defert, and empty: While he is contained of nothing befide himfelf, being himfelf one and all. Aratus Phenom. at the beginning.) Let us begin with Fove: Let us Men never leave off difcourfing of .bim: For every Concourfe of People, every Affembly of Mankind, the Seas alfo, and the Heavens are full of Fove. We all enjoy the Blefings of fove: FoF Cae ) move, but without any tes after ting of each other. For God is not at allaffetted with the Motions of Bodies, neither do they 2 find any Refiftance from the ‘Omnipr fence of God. ain agreed on all Hands that the fupreme God ne- ceflarily exifts; and by eee fame Necefii- ty he exifts always and every where; Whence alfo it follows, that he is all Similar, all Eye, all Ear; all Brain, all Arm, all Senfation, a/l Underftanding, For we are alfo his Off-fpring. Paul, A&ts xvii.27,28.) That they fhould feek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him ; tho he be not far from every one of us. For in him we live and move and have our Being, as certain alo of your own Poets have faid ; For we are alfo hie Off: /pring. Joba in his Gofpel, Xiv. 2 > In my Fathers Houfe are many Manjions. Mofes, Deut. iv. 39.) Behold tie Heaven, and the Heaven of Heavens 1s the Lords thy God ; the Earth alfo with all that therein is. x. 14. Know therefore this Day, and confider it in thine Heart, that the Lord be ts God, in Heaven above, and in the Earth beneath, there is none elfe. David Pfal. cxxxix. 7, 8.) Whither fhall I go ye thy Spirit, oF whither foal I flee from thy Prefence ? ME ajeend d up stato Heaven thou art there. If I make my Bed in Hell, behold thou art there. Solomon 1 Kings viii. 27.) Will God indeed dwell on the Earth; Behold the. Heaven, and Heaven of Heavens cannot contain thee? how much lefs this Houfe which I have builded? job xxii, 12.) Is not God in the Height of Heaven? Jeremiah the Prophet xxiii. 23, 24.) Amita God at Hand, faith the Lord, and not a God afar off ? Can any hide bh imfelf 4 in fetret Places, that I fhall not fee hit faith the Lord? Do not 1 fill Heaven and Earth faith the Lord? Now the Idolaters pretended, that the Sun, the Moon, and the Stars, the Souls of Men, and other Parts of the World were Parts of the fupreme God ; and were therefore to be worfhip- ped ; but falfely. . C all fUrot ) all active Power: But this not after a human Manner, not after a corporeal Manner, but after a Manner wholly unknown to us. Asa blind Man, has no Idea of Colours, fo have we no Notion of the Ways by which the moft wife God perceives and underftands all Things. He is intirely without all Bo- dy or Bodily Figure; and therefore can neither be feen, nor heard, nor touch- ed; neither ought he to be worfhipped under the Reprefentation of any corpo- real Thing. We have Ideas of his 4¢- tributes 3 but we do not at all know what the Subffance of any Thing is. All that we fee of Bodies is their Fi- eures and Colours: We hear only their Sounds, we touch only their outward Surfaces, we {mell only their Scents, and tafte [only] their Savors. We know not their inward Subftances by any Senfe or any reflex A@; and much lefs have we any Idea of the Subftance of God. We know him only by his Properties and Attributes, and by his moft wife and exquifite ( a ) exquifite StcBet tes of Things, and by final Caufes, and we admire hah for his PerfeCtions : But we reverence and wor- fhip him upon Account of his Dominion, for we worthip him as his Servants : For God without Dominion, Providence, and final Caufes, is nothing elfe but Fate and Nature. No Variation of Th 1ngs arifes from a blind metaphyfi cal Necef- fity, which certainly is the fame a always and every where. The intire Difference of created Beings in different Times and Places could only arife from the Ideas and Will ofa Being that exifts neceffari- ly. God is indeed faid to fee, and hear, and f{peak, and | laugh, and love, a hate, and defire, ane give, and tal and rejoice, and be angry, and hohe, wn build, oe rear, and frame: Bure {till by Way of Allegory: For all Difcourfe of God is taken from what we fe in human Affairs by a kind of Refemblance, which is in fome Meafure x eal, but cer- tainly amperfet?. And thus much con- cerning God, to Difcourfe of whom : Cag from Se ( 20 ) from the Appearances of Nature doth certainly belong to Natural Ph bilofophy. I have hitherto explained che Pheno- mena of the Heavens: a and of our Sea by the Power of Gravity: But | have not es afligned the ae of Gravity. Certainly Fie Power arifes from fome Caufe which penetrates to the Centers of the Sun and Planets, without the Di- minution of its Virtue: And which a&s not according to the Quantity of the Surfaces of the Particles Pe which it acts (as mechanical Caufes ufe to do) but according to the Quantity of the folid Matte And whofe Action is ex- et ended ev a Wa ay to immenfe Diftances, fo as ever to decreafe in the duplicate Proportion © of thofe Diftances. Gravity towards the Sun is compounded of the Gravities towards every {in ngle > Particle in che Sun, and as it recedes from the Sun Se accurately in that duplicate Pro- portion of the Diftances, as far as the Orb of Saturn, as is manifeft from the refting of the Aphelia of the Planets ; and as jot \ tS fa as far as the utmoft Aphelia of the Co- mets, in Cafe thofe Aphelia reft. But the Caufe of thefe Properties of Gravity I have not been able to draw from the Phenomena: And I do not make Hy- pothefes. For whatfoever is not drawn tom the Phenomena is to be called an Hypothefis. And Hypothefes, whether they be Metaphyfical, or Phyfical, or of Occult Qualities, or Mechanical, have no Place in Experimental Philofophy. Parallel Claufes out of Mr. Cotes’s Preface to the fecond Edition of SirIsaac New ton’s Principia, printed A. D. 1713. 4t0.a little before the End. Some will fay, That the Conftitution ef the World is not derived from the Will of God, but from a certain Necef- fity of Nature. So then we muft at laft fall among the fordid Dregs of the moft impure Part of Mankind. Thefe are they who dream that all Things are go- yerned by Fate, not by Providence ; and that (22°) that Matter by Neceflity of Nature has exifted always and every where, and is infinite and eternal. For certain this World, which is divere fified by a moft beautiful Variety of its Figures and Motions, could not at all be derived from any other Origin than from the free Will of God, who ex- ercifes a providential and governing Power over all Things. From this Fountain therefore do flow all thofe which we call Laws of Nature. In which for certain there appear many Foot{teps of the moft confummate Wifdom, but none of Neceflity. Thefe Laws therefore are to be drawn not from uncertain Con- jectures, but from Obfervation and Ex- perience. He: who is confident that he can difcover the Principles of Natural Philofophy, and the Laws of the World by the Force of his own Mind, and the internal Light of his Reafon alone, mutt either determine the World to have ex- ilted of Neceffity, and that the Laws he propoles follow from the fame Neceflity ; ( 23 ) or if the Order of Nature be ordained by the Will of God, that he, poor Wretch as he is, can throughly tell which is the bef? Conftitution. All found and true Philofophy is founded in the Pheno- mena of the World; which if they by Force lead us, whether we will or no, to thofe Principles wherein the moft excel- lent Contrivance and fupreme Dominion of a moft wife and moft powerful Be- ing are vifible, thofe Principles will not therefore deferve to be rejected, becaufe they are not likely perhaps to be agree- able to fome Men. Let thefe Men call what difpleafes them cither Miracles, or Occult Qualities. However, Names malicioufly given are not to be imputed as a Fault to the Syftem it felf. Unlef& they will after all confefs, that truly Phi- lofophy ought to be founded im Atheifim. But Philofophy is not to be confounded on Account of thefe Men, fince the Order of Nature cannot be changed. This moft excellent Method of Philofo- phy therefore, which is founded upon Experi- (24) Expetiments and Obfervations, will ob- tain with equal andimpartial Judges. We may now therefore take a nearer View of Nature in her Glory, and con- template her in amoit entertaining Man- ner: And withal more zealoufly than ever pay our Worship and Veneration to the Creator arid Lord of the Univerfe ; which is the principal Advantage of Phi- Jofopby. He mutt be blind who, from the moft excellent and moft wife Stru-« ture of the Creatures, does not prefent- ly fee the infinite Wifdom and Goodnefs of their Creator: And he muft be mad who will not own thofe Attributes. Sir Isaac Newton's excellent Principles will remain a moft certain Defence a- gaint the Infults of Atheifts. Nor in- deed can we take more fuccefsful Wea- pons from any other Quiver than from it. N. B. Since Mr. Cotes here calls the Deniers of the Exiftence and Provi-+ dence of God, the fordid Dregs of the moft impure Part of Mankind, and jultly cites @ 25.) cites Dr. Bevitley’s Boyle's Lectures as in- tirely confirming his Sentiments of the Confequences of Sir IsAac NEw- ton’s Philofophy againft them; it may not be amifs to conclude with that famous Saying of Hierocles, which the fame Dr. Bentley has amended and refto- red to, its original Purity, “How Tedos- Tlopyng Adypa. Oux ess Tpevora* Oude TTopyyg Acyua. Happinefs confifts im Pleafuve : That is the Notion of a Strumpet. There is no Providence: The very Strumpets do not fay fo. Sir Isaac Ng&wron’s Corollaries from his Chronology ; Pag. 186. — 190. in his own WoRDS. \ LL Mankind lived together in Chaldea under the Government of Noah and his Sons, until the Days of Peleg: Solong they were of one Lan- guage, one Society, and one Religion: And tlien they divided the Earth, being D perhaps (26) pethaps difturbed by the Rebellion of Nimrod, and forced to leave off buildin the Tower of Babel: And from thence they {pread themfelves into the feveral Countries which fell to their Shares, car- rying along with them the Laws, Cuf- toms and “Theli igion, under which they had ‘till thofe Days been educated and governed, by Nosh, and his Sons and Grandfons: And thefe Laws were hand- ed down to Abraham, Melchizedek, and job, and their Contemporaries, and for: fome Time were obferved by the Judges of the Eaftern Countries: So Fob * tells us, that Adultery was an heinous Crime, yea an Iniquity to be punifhed by the “fudges : And of Idolatry he + faith, If I beheld the Sun when it joined, or the Moon walking in Brightne[s, and my Heart hath been fecretly inticed, or my Mouth hath kiffed my Hand, this alfo were an Iniquity to be punifhed by the ‘fudge: for I foould have denied the God that is above: And there being no Difpute between Fob and *: Job Xxxh it, t Job xxxi. 26. his ( wy ) his Friends about thefe Matters, it may be prefumed that they alfo with their Countrymen were of the fame Reli- gion. Melchizedek was a Prieft of the moft high God, and Abraham voluntari- ly paid Tythes to him; which he would {carce have done had they nor been of one and the fame Religion. The firft Inhabitants of the Land of Canaan feem alfo to have been originally of the fame Religion, andeutd ntte sidclegabed in “it all the Death of Noah, and the Days of Libraham; for ferufalen was antiently * called ehad aid: ‘its People Febufites, and Melchizedek was their Prieft and King: Thefe Nations revolted therefore ahecranles Days of Melchizedek to the Wor- {hip of falfe Gods; as did alfo the Pot. terity of /fmael, Efau, Moab, Ammon, and that ba Abia ham by Keturah: And the Iraelites themfelves were very apt to revolt: And one Reafon why Terah went from Ur of the Chak: lees, to Haran in his Way tothe Land of Canaan; and Ky Chebie x1. Ap 57 judg. 1.29, 2 eam, Vv; On De why Gs: why Abrabam afterward left Haran, and went into the Land of Canaan, might be to avoid the Worthip of falfe Gods, which in their Days began in Chaldea, and {pread every Way from thence; but did not yet reach into the Land of Cana- an. Several of the Laws and Precepts in which this primitive Religion confifted are mentioned in the Book of Fob, Chap. i. ver. 5. and Chap. xxxi. viz. Not to blafpheme God, nor to worfbip the Sun or Moon, nor to kill, nor freal, nor to commit Adultery, nor truff in Riches, nor oppref{s the poor or fatherle{s, nor cur fe your Enemies, nor rejoice at their Misfor- ‘tunes: But to be friendly, and hofpitable and merciful, and to relieve the poor and needy, and to fet up jude es; This was the ‘Morality and Religion of the firft Ages, ftill called by the Jews, the Precepts of the Sons of Noah: This was the Reli- gion of Mofes and the Prophets, compre- hendedin the two oreat Commandments, of laving the Lord our God with all our Heart and Soul and Mind, and our Neigh- bour. ( 29 ) bour as our felves: This was the Reli- gion enjoined by Mofes to the uncircum- cifed Stranger within the Gates of Ifrael, as well as to the Ifraelites: And this is the primitive Religion of both Fews and Chriffians, and ought to be the ftand- ing Religion of all Nations, it being for the Honour of God, and Good of Mankind: And Mofes adds the Precept of being merciful even to brute Beafis, fo as not to fuck out their Blood, nor to cut off their Flefo alive with the Blood im it, nor to kill them for the Sake of their Bload, nor to firangle them; butin killing them for Food, to let out their Blood and Spill it upon the Ground, Gen. ix. 4, and Levit. xvii. 12, 13. This Law was ancienter than the Days of Mofes, being given to Noah and his Sons long before the Days of Abraham: And therefore when the Apoftles and Elders in the Council at Ferufalem declared that the Gentiles were not obliged to be circumcifed and keep the Law of Mofes, they excepted this Law of abffaining from Blood, and Things | firangled, ( 3° ) firangled, as being an earlier Law of God, impofed not on the Sons of Abraham only, but on all Nations, while they lived together in Shinar under the Domi- nion of Noah: And of the fame kind is the Law of abflaining from Meats offered toldols or falfe Gods, and from Fornication. So then, the believing that the World was framed by one fupreme God, and is govern- ed by him; and the loving and wor frip- ping him, and honouring our Parents, and loving our Neighbour as our felves, and being merciful even to brute Beafts, is the oldeft of all Religions. NV. B. Tho’ SirIsaac Newton adds, “* That the Original of Letters, <¢ Agriculture, Navigation, Mufick, Arts and Sciences, Metals, Smiths al «© Carpenters, Towns and Houfes, was ¢ not older in Europe than the Days of « Eli, Samuel and David; and before « thofe Days the Earth was thinly peo- «pled and overgrown with Woods;” which very late Chronology I no Way agree > (3 ) agree to: Yetdo I fully agree, that this was the State of Things but fo few Cen- turies earlier, that we may juftly conclude with him, “ Mankind could not be « much older than is reprefented in «¢ Scripture,” May 1. 1728, WILLIAM WHISTON. FOr NUTS. [ar 3] SES SE EE Ee ee ea BE SNS LUMENS, eo ROAR AN GRO Sa OTP PSE ATS CAD AS TAD CA CO SA LD a A N ADVERTISEMENT. INCE no Duty of the Paftoral Of fice has been half fo much urg’d by all the Authority we have, both Ec- clefiaftical and Civil, by Rubrick, Canon, Royal Injunttions, Archiepifcopal Miffives, and Epifcopal Charges, as Catechetical Inftruction on Sundays in the Afternoon has been, the Omiffion thereof feems in- excufable, by thofe efpecially, who have not the Pretence of Afternoon Sermons, as joftling out that more Profitable In- ftrudion of a Catechetieal Courje of Dotrine, to alledge in Excufe; and who yet Content themfelves with Reda= ing barely the Prayers, or Evening A Service, ee Service, every Lord’s Day in the After noon : To which alone the Tenth Part of the People will not be perfuaded toR e- fort; and the Reft,- for the moft Patt,. {pend the Sacred Day in Idlenefs, or what 1S worle; and that for want of ‘Dotitine, Reproof, Exhortation, In ftruétion in Righ- teoufnefs, drawn from the In{pird Scrip- Lures. Too ‘great a Part of the Parochial Clergy, 1 ee True, through the Meannefs, of their Income, have this to plead in their Exeule, Vik. THe utter Inability to fur- nifh themfelves with the Neceffary Books, to enable them to go through fuch a Full and Regular Infiruction, as this Method would oblige them to. And: { furely too juft a Plea this is to’be flighted ; for ‘cer- tainly it will be found a piuch more diffi- “cult Matter 'to go through a whole Body of Divinity; pearing upon all the: cub- jects, both Docr'inal and Moral, neceflary to be Kzown, cr aah attit Prc€ti ed, in order to Salvation: band a Conkequently to be ye ed and feared ‘upon by the Minifter: Coe ee Minifter ; and this too as they lie in a Natural Order, and well connected to- ecther, than it 1s to pick and chufe the Subje& to be fpoke to: Pafling over, Ay, and ‘for ever being Silent in many Points of the oreateft Importance, . and yet of no {mall Difficulty, whether Ar- ticles of Faith neceflary to be Explain ‘d and Prov’d, or Duties of the Chriftian Life, requiring not a little Infight in Morality and Catuifiry, to be righty and clearly Stated. And now, both to AGift the better difpofed among the Parochial Minifters in the Meanly-endow'd. Cures, and by their Miniftry ta convey the due Mea- fures of (hriftian Knowledge and Obedi- ence to the Inftruction and Edification of the People, it is, that the Curators of Parochial Pt "10S i Endeavour to fup- ply fuch as thall fhew. their Willingnefs to make Ufe. of {uch Means to. the ‘Pur- ofes aforefaid, z.e. to provide fome at leaft of the {mall Collection of Books following, as Helps to carry oma full , 2 and pe , = Bet ared =e Fad eRe ey ae AS ge ee eat ae a ia i ean aa ni Wh ¥ ii 7 i fy ee " pitt f ee A 4 We Hi Bi H C4] and Regular Courfe of Infiru@ion, both Catechetical and Concionatory, moftly up- on the Plan of the Church - Catechifm ; and that join’d to the Evening Service, puriuant to the Authoriies hereunto an- next, fo earnefily Enjoining and Recom- mending the fame, to be ca ried on by a Catechetical Expofttion, eiher by Lec- ture, Serna, or otherwile, for at leaft Half’ an Hour, befides what may be {pent in Hearing the ¢ hildren and Youth repeating their Catechifin. : Coufictuttons aud Canons Ecclefi» Aaftical, agreed upon in the Year 1603. ea VERY Parfon, Vicar, or Curate, upon . _ &. every Sunday and Holy-day béfore E- ‘ vening Prayer, fhall, for Half an Hour, or more, * Examine and Inffru@ the Youth and Ignorant Perfons of his Parifh, inthe Ten Comman ments, “ the Ar icles of the Belief, and in the Lord’s ; Prayer: And fhall diligently hear, Infrud and Teach them the Catechifm fet forth in the Book of Common-Prayer.’ And all Fathers, Mothers, “ Mafters . x ee * Mafters and Miftreffes, fhall call theix Chil- * dren, Servants and Apprentices, which have “ not learned their Catechifm, to come to the — * Church at the Time appointed, obediently to “ hear and to be ordered by the Minifter, untj} * they have learned the fame, | Injunthions by Queen Elizabeth, in the Tear 1603. : §, 44. Item, “ Every Parfon, Vicar, and Cu- rate, fhall upon every Holy-day, and every fe- cond Sunday in the Year, hear and infirud all * the Youth of the Parifh, for half an Honr at ‘ the leaft, before Evening Prayer, in the Ten Commandments, the Articles of the Belief; and in the Lord’s Prayer, and diligently exa- mine them, and teach the Catechifm fet forth in the Book of Publick Prayer, ~ nN ¢ w ~ n a -n 6 6 ¢ nr NN CH $ r nw King James, his Letter of Direttions to the Lord Arch-bifhop of Canterbury, ie the Year 1622. ~— “ That thofe Preachers be moft encouraged “and approved of, who fpend their Afternoon’s “ Fxercife in the Examination of Children in “ their Catechifms, and in the expounding of the “ feveral Points and Heads of the Catechifm, which “45 the moft ancient and laudable Cuftom of ** Teaching in the Church of England. T he [6] The now mentioned Arch-bifbop of Canter: bury, his Letter ‘thereupon, written ta ihe Arch-bifbop of York. » So far are thefe Directions from abating, that his Majefty doth’ e. pect at our Hands, that it fhould increafe the Number of Sermons, by re- &y: 2 ee nr o tmreall. Parifh-Churches throughout the Kingdom, that... Primitive: aud moft Profitable. Expofition of the Catechifm, wherewith. the, People, yea veryChildren, may be timely feafoned and ine ftructed in all the, Heads of the Chriftian Reliz gion : . ‘The which kind of Teaching (to. our as mendment;.be it fpoken)-is more diligently: obs “ ferved in all the Reformed Churches. of Europe’, than of late it has been here-in. England. 1 find “ his Majefty much moved with this Negleét, * and refolved (if we that are his Bifhops do not _fee_a»Reformation hereof, which,I. truft. we * fhall) ‘to recommend ‘it to the Care of the Civil &: Magiltrate. © Goi) 8, Bea + Bate Ayes emer By the foregoing Authorities it plainly appears, that belides. Evening « Prayer; there ought to be infiruction given to the People. and Youth of the Parih every Sunday in the Afternoon ; and that de- termin’d ‘as to the “Subjei Matter, viz. the newing upon. every Sunday in the Afternoon, ‘ Ly the Church-Catechifm ; but not as té the Manner, whether by. Expofition, in Lee- tures or otherwife, on the Words of the Catechilm, or by Serwons on fuitable Texts of Scripture; nor yet as to the Place, either from Desk or Pulpit,, both one and the other being left to Difcretion, Both furely would do beft, for the People, whole Minds are fo much. taken up, in their Secular Affairs, are not fo quick of Apprehenfion of Things Spiritual, as not to require Line upon Line, and Precept upon Frecept, according to the Prophet, df2. 53. to be given them, before they can be brought duly to ‘underftand thefe Things, though infinitely of the greateft Importance to them. | And that. the Means, on the Part of the Minifter, even jin the Meaneft - endow’d Cures, may not be wanting, the Supply of Books immediately following, is at the Service of fuch as will ufe them to the Purpofes intended. Thefe, though but Part, or about one Half of the moft Diminutive Sete of Books a i { f i f is Sa SS pS i EE FE AE Neg mR ee Se Bnei eee $= > = a pare a foe = PS Books propos’d, as a Parochial Library even in Embrio, will be fufficient to make a Tryal, whether the Provifion will be made Ufe of to the Purpofes imtend- ed, that is, Firft, To provide for the more Religious Obfervation of the Lord’s Day, by adding a Catechetical Inftruc- tion to the Evening Service, as is with fo much Inftance, as may be feen above, required by Authority. \ Secoudly, By carrying on fuch Inftruction in a Regular Courle, or continu’d Series of Expofi- tion, either by Lecture or Sermon, or Both, - according as towards Both the fucceed- _ ing Helps are afforded. | And as to what farther Affiftances may follow towards Compleating a Regular Library, ic may be fufficient to intimate the Intentions of the Curators, in the Words of our Sa- viour, To him that hath fball be given, and nothing more Reatonable than that, Habenti, vel utentt, dabitur. © H A Ps given in the preceeding Extract > sy of Rabricks, Canons,’ Royal In- =. eet 2 Sete Eee ne = Ste Ax = EEO aot se ern ey 2 ae aaa Tintin ae ae ESS aptsioiena aan Sea Sil The ILutroduction. Saee Seas = Clergy, tor the Sake of both. And the Con- trivance is, | Firft, To begin with lay: og the Foundation, always indeed, according to a Regalar Scheme, but with as few Books as Poffible to Anfwer all the Parts of Neceflary InftruGion. ‘This to extend the Provifion to more Cures of Souls, and the better to Encout rage Benefattors to o fa- vour the Bick gn, who will be the more inclin’d to give the -hiaanoe: when they fhall find how, with a very (mall Sum, they _ be the Happy Inftruments of conveying Saving Know! edge to Multitudes of People; even by a -Benefadtion but of Five Pounds, to the Jn- {truction of Five Hundred Souls; of Fifty oe of Ten Thoufand; and this both in he Prefent and Future Generations. Thefe indee d cannot otherwife be accounted of, than as Parochtal Libraries in Embrio, of which there wit e given two or three Specimens, all up- On the fame Scheme, or Plan, but with gra- dual Advances of more Books ; So that Two or Three of thefe Specimens clapt together, may make a Compleat Library of the Loweft Size, among “Thofe'we call Catechetical, which we reckon about Ten Pounds, or a little more, will Purchafe. . . Secondly; The Foundation being thus lay’ ina {mall ColleCtion of Books, fufficient for the Prefent to Anfwer the main Defi ign, both That of apprizing the Minifter of the Weigh- tines of his Office, and of the juft Meafutes an The Lutroduttion. — xiii and Extent of Paftoral InftruGion; and the other of providing him with the Means of imparting to the People the Knowledge of all Things. more immediately Neceflary to be Kwown, Believed and Praétifed, in Order to Sal- vation It isthought Proper that in all the fucceeding Plans of Parochial Libraries, a- bove thofe in Embrio, that they alfo fhould not be of the fame Size, but the Advances Gradual; Thofe under the Denomination of Parochial Libraries Catechetical, from ‘Ten to Twenty, and fo on from Twenty to Fifty Pounds in Value; and likewife of thofe ftyl’d Concionatory from Fifty to Sixty, and fo on, with the Difference of ‘Ten Pounds in Va- lue, to thofe of one Hundred Pounds ;.in which View it is prefum’d feveral Prejudices and Exceptions will be beft obviated, and a Way will be pav’d towards advancing, in Time, even the Lowelt, to the higheft Degree of thefe fort of Libraries. And indeed, I. Ic would be otherwife fcarcely Poffible to avoid the Cenfure of too much Partiality with refpect to a great Number of Good Authors now Extant, upon every Subjet.in Divinity, whilft only one or two Authors upon a Head being pitch’d upon, others of equal, or per- haps fuperior Merit would be pretermicted. But in this Method, every Traé&t of good E- fteem, will find a Place in one or other of the feveral Libraries propos’d to have our Paro- chia! Cures furnifh’d withal in Time, and confequently a Slight would be put upon, few - oF i ened eae ee recite tore = ons i a ae y SS Ee ee es eine Maen ae at a ae See ee a Sr SS ae Pa = ae SS SSE a ee Sree ts Sr Ee XIV The Introduction. er none deferving Efteem, if come to our Knowledge. But, II. This, *tis prefum’d, will be the beft ‘Way to have our Defign at length compleat- ed, of having every Library advanc’d to its higheft Pitch; for as various Means, befides mere asking Benefactions, will be propos’d, whereby, as_well thofe already founded may be brought to Perfection, as New ones of the loweft Clafs fer on Foot; fo of the Books Jacking in the firft Clafs, fome will be found in the Second, others in the Third, and all in one or other of the Ten. Or if in neither of the Ten, there may be, and indeed there muft be many, efpecially of great. Price, which will not come within the Compafs of a Parochial Library; however, in great like- lihood they will be found in one, or other of the more General, that is, either in the Ravo- Decanal, or Archidiaconal Library. Thirdly, If whole Setts of thofe of Ten De- grees of Parochial Libraries can be obtained for a like Number of the Meaner Cures in a- ay Rural Deanary, and withal a Raro. Decanat or Leading Library, fhall be ereéted therein, as is endeavoured, and is near brought about in more than one Place. Then the Clergy meeting Monthly in fuch Library to confer upon Points of Learning,and on the beft Me- thods of promoting and Doing Good in their feveral Cures; They, by mutually communi- cating what each has Read on the Subject in the Traéts thereon in his proper Library ;. by this Means The Lutroduttion. XV Means f fay, each will receive, in a great Mea- fure, that Improvement which he might have made, had he the Books of the other Libra- ries in his own Poffeffion. .And from the Led- ing Library, furnifh’d with them all, or moft of the Books of the Private Library, each may. Borrow the feveral more appropriated Books to their feveral other Libraries. Fourthly, To the Clergy poffefs’d of the Le- braries already in Being, fuch Methods will be tran{mitted, from Time to Time, by the. Curators of Parochial Libraries, as will put it in their Power, if not much wanting to them- felves, to have each his own ‘Library fully compleated, according to the moft Perfect Scheme. | Such are the Meafures by which we con- ceive it not Impratticable both to raife more, and to carry on to greater Perfection, the many Libraries of the feveral Degrees already advanced, as well in England and Wales, and the fle of Man at Home, as in our Plantations of Maryland, and {everal other of the Briifh Colonies Abroad. And of fuch Libraries, .as there are not a few already advanced, and more of the Like in fieri, and all this by the meer Induftry and Application’ of the Curators themfelves, in Behalf of fhe Clergy; fo ic would be a Strange Indolence in the Reverend Parochial Minifters (fuch.as is fcarcely to be -found in other Orders of Men, who are feldom want- ing t é a i . Re aga ey eee, ey “aa ae Sata a SE i i im i SES eae =* + Primordia xvi = The Lutroduction. ang in Zeal to promote the Intereft and Ho- nour of their feveral Profeffions) fhould they be found Slothful ia ufing the Means where- with exery one having a Library fent him, will be provided withal, to obtain of them- -felves fome Helps towards thefarther Acceffions requifite to advance their Stock of Baoks to greater Perfection. | And the Means propos’d to be put into their Hands, wherewith to excite fome to be Con tributors to their refpective Libraries; and to fatisfy All of fuch Meafures taken to pre- ferve what they {hall beftow towards Im- proving ‘the fame, will be fubjoin’d to the following Scheme of Libraries, in 3 An APPENDIX, containing as follows. A. A Brief Memorial, reprefenting the want of, th Propofals for providing Catechetical Li: braries, at leaft iz the Meanly-endow'd Cures. Il. The Act of Parliament, Septimo Anne Regine, for the better Prefervation of Parochial Libraries, 27 that Part of Great Britain cal’d } ngland. ? - TH... Rales for the better Prefervation of Paro+ chial Libraries. 1. Prefcribed, by the AG of Parliament. 2. By the Founders of Paroshial . Libr ari¢s. Primordia Bibliothecaria. SCHEME LL: Confifting of Two Parts, 1. Theoretico- practical. If. Didadtical. oP AREY: lk qT Heoretico-Practical : Or, A Supply of a few Tracts, for the Perufal more | Efpecially of the Minifter himfelf, ix. I. On. the Minifterial Fun¢tions and Du- ties, and Directive in his Studies. LH. On the Holy Scriptures. IIT. On the whole Syftem of Catechetical Doctrine. And IV. Onthe feveral main Branches of the Church-Catechilm., B CHAP. ue Ae 4 iH eT H el nh ta 4 ue ti iy ry i; ; % a a ‘eI v 5M bs 4 aa iW ps We a N y B a rr: ie i if \ t SSRN ante SS eng BS 3 es aS [2] Capa PI. On ihe Minifterial Funttions and Duties ; and Direttive in the proper Studies. (CC Ommonitoria Paftoralia; Or, a Colleétion of Sele Vifitation Charges, Sermons and Letters, fhewing the Work of the Miniftry. N. B. Thefe are of Ufe, to be frequently petufed, to Stir up the Gift that is in us, by the Laying on of Hands. Sciagraphie Bibliothecarie ; more efpecially the Primordia; Or, Setts of Books, of more immediate Ufe towards carrying on a Com- pleat and Regular Courfe of InftruClion, both Concionatory and Catechetical. N. B. Xt may be ufeful to the Young Divine juft entred on a Cure, and unprovided with Books of his own, to have before him fome Regular Scheme, giving hima View of the Meafures and Extént of the Paftoral Inftruction, both Catecherical and Concionatory, incumbent, upon him to impart to the People; and This, bothin Order to Metho- dize his own Studies, which will be always moft advantagi- oully purfuedin Method, which ought to be principally upon Matters the inoft Neceffary; and alfo to call him down to the Hoc Age in the Infirnétion of the People, which ought, as much as may be, attended to, avoiding Excurfions into foreign Matter; which, inftead of Inlightning, will tend only to Confound their Underftandings. And fuch 4n /a- dex Materiarum may bealfo Serviceable, as it will fuggeft to him on what fort of Books he ought principally to lay out his Money, when he fhall become able, as he would render himfelf of Service in his Miniftry; to, the Honour of ‘Ged, and his Church, and the Good of Souls: And in the mean Time, “till he fhall be able to provide himfelf, he : may ‘ may thence be inform’d what Books he would beft Borrow from the Lending Library, fhould there be fuch in his Neigh- bourhood ; the Expedience of which wil], 1 hope, in time appear to be fuch, that no Rural Deanary in the Kingdom will be long without one of that Clafs, no more than the pe Cures therein, .of feveral of thofe of the Inferior egtees. C HAP, dh Helps towards the more Profitable Reading, and ‘better Underftanding of the Holy Seriptures. . The New Teftament, with References fet ° under the Text in Words at Length; fo that the Parallel Texts may be feen in one View. To which are added, the Chronology, the Marginal Readings, and Notes chiefly on the Difficult and Miftaken Texts of Scripture, with many more References than in the Edition, of the Exglih Bible. By Mr. Fox. . Two Vol. 8v. : The Scriptures themfelves, or rather, the Holy Spirit of God, by whofe Infpiration they were Written, being its own Interpreter, it will go a great Way to fupply the Want of Commentaries, to have Recourfe in any Diffi- culties to the Parallel Texts, comparing Scripture with Scrip- ture. And This confulting the Parallel Texts, will go a great Way to render the Minifter a good Textuary, a moft excel- lent Accomplifhment in any Divine. A good Textuary, i fay, as it will render him both Ready in the Scriptures, aD alfo Mighty in the fame, being able to apply the Wor ad of God, which is farper than any tao edged Sword, to the dividing of the Foints and Marrow, with Judgment and Difcretion, whether in Doélrine, Reproof, or Exhortation. B 2 CHAP. L4] OH A. P11. A Specimen of Tratis, which bowever few, being throughly Read and welt Di- gefted, the Minifter thereby will be the better apprized himfelf, in order the bet- rer to Inftruch others, of the whole Syftem of Chriftian Dottrine, requifite to be the Subjett-Matter of Paftoral Inftruc- tion, both Catechetical avd Conciona- tory. And thefe both on the General Dotirine, and on the main Branches of the fante. Firft, On the General Plan of Chriftian Doc- trine, both Scriptural and Concionatory, and alfo. Catechetical. I. Scriptural and Conctonatory. The Word of God the beft Guide to all Perfons, at all Times, and in all Places; Or, A Colle&tion of Scripture Texts, plainly fhew- ing fuch Things as are neceflary for every Chriftian’s Knowledge and PraCtice, N. B. All Scripture, as the Apoftle tells us, 2 Tim. 3. 6. Being civenby Infpiration of God; ani being Profitable for Dothrine, for Reproof, for Laftruttion in Righteoufnefs, that the ; Man of God, “or Minifter of ‘Religion, ‘may be Perfett, rong bly furnifh'a to all’ Good Works >” To be a good Textu- aty, goes a great Way to render fuch-a one'a Good ee | truly C33 truly Edifying Preacher; and. the Holy Bible being herein Common-plac’d, and great Variety of Texts upon ~ the feveral Concionatory Topicks, both Doétrinal and Moral, being reduc’d under each Head; the Preacher having much perufed this little Piece, will not only be furnifh’d before- hand with the beft Ingredients of his Sermons, viz. Scrip- tural Matter, but will have a Regular Courfe, or Series of Concionatory Heads of Doétrine chalked out to his Hands. And to Preach over a Compleat and Regular Syftem, feems to’ me preferable to a Multitude of Difcourfes, though: never fo Excellent in themfelves, in a Defultory and Uncon- fieGed Manner, as it tends more to clear up Peoples Under- flandings in the great Things requifite to be Known, Be- liev’d and Praélifed, in order to Salvation. Paes Secondly, Certain Catechetical Sy{tems of fingus . lar Ufe, that the Minifter fhould be throughly Read in. Arch-bifhop Wake’s Principles of the Chri- ftian Religion explain’d, in a Brief Commen- tary on the Church-Catechifm. To which may be fubjoin’d, Atch-bifhop Daws’s Scripture Religion ; or a fhore View of the Faith and Prattice of a true Chriftian; plainly laid down in the Holy Scriptures, and Faithfully Taught in the Church-Catechifm. Ic is requifite the Teacher’s Knowledge fhould far exceed that of the Perfons to be Taught; and there being a Mul- titude of Texts quoted and refer’d to, which are not men- tion’d at Length in the foregoing Expofition, it will be of great Ufe, as it will much Enlarge the pea ee of the Catechift in every Point of Dottrine, to turn to an compare fuch Texts as are Referr'd to, and to weigh the Im- portance of each, either as Explaining or Proving the Point they Refer to. And by this he will be much enabled to in- terpofe doers Tete Sea i Rae a neg ee ae ee =: eee Sas Le 3 terpofe in the Exercife, with fomething of Explication and Proof, which may appear to be of his own Conception, and will be expedted in the Courfe of his Catechization. And that Piece of Arch-bifhop Daw.’s, well digefted, will be of farther Ufe in this Kind. ie BAP av: On the feveral Branches of the Church-Ca- - techif{m, vit. 1. The Baptifmal Cove- nant with God, and on the Baptifmal Renunciation. 1. On Faith, and the Objeéts thereof, the Apoftles Creed, or Articles of the Chriftian Faith. Mk, On the Ten Commandments, and Per-. fective Duties of the Chriftian Life. IV. Oxike Lord's Prayer. . SEC T. ‘1. Ox the orand Doéirine of the. Divine Dif- penfations and Covenants, mare ef peci- ally the Chriftian or Bapti{utal Covenant, and the Baptifmal Renunciation. Mr. Allen on the Nature, Ends and Diffe- rence of the ‘Two Covenants. | Catechetical LeGtures on the Preliminary Queftions and Anfwers of the Church Ca- techifm; giving an Account of the whole Dogtrine of the Covenant of Grace. Wher When a whole Syftem fhall be read over, which is mo @toper to be begun with on any Science, and without which a comprehenfive Knowledge of the juft Extent of the fame can fcarcely be attain'd to, anda confus’d Conception of ‘Things avoided; it will be then requifite, in order to 2 perfe& Knowledge of the whole, to defcend to the feveral main Branches, Reading the Traés written alfo in Order; and as the feveral Subjects are connected together. In which Method, the firft which, will Occur, will be the Grand Doétrine of the Divine Difpenfations and Covenants, more efpecially the Chriftian or Baptifmal Covenant with God, and the Baptifmal Renunciation. And that with fuch Di- ftinGtion I give the Epithet of Grand to the Do@trine of the Divine Dilpenfations and Covenants, is, becaufe the whole Bible, both Old and New Teffament, is given us under the Title of the Old and New Covenant. And both thefe Great Difpenfations being rightly flated, and confider’d as Two Covenants, though different in Force, yet of the fame Put- port and Tendency, viz. The more clofely to attach the fal- Jen Sons of Adam to the true God, and the Latter as Per- fective of the Former ; This will be the beft Way to let us into the Meaning of both Parts of Scripture, and contains indeed the Sum and Subftance of both Religions, $ewi/h and Chriffian, On which Subjeét, though many have Written, yet none have, in the Judgment of fome learned Men, pe- seed into that Subje& with Skill equal to that of Mr. Allen. ; But that which it moft nearly concerns the Minifter of the Chriffian Difpenfation, diftin@ly to underftand himfelf, in order to inftru& others, the Youth efpecially, in the Sum and Subftance of the Chriftian Religion, is the Gofpe/, or Baptifmal Covenant; That which we enter’d into in our Baptifm, which is the firft main Branch in our Church-Cate- chifm, wherein we are Inftrugted in the Nature, Terms and Conditions of the Covenant of Grace, both the Mercies on God’s Part, and Conditions to be perform’d on Man's. | Sh Ch dk On Faith, and the Objects thereof, the A- poftles Creed, or Articles of the Chri- fitan Faith, . Firff, a 4 5 A ey I aru 5 A RIN WE TR la ee RE Sr a Se erie SSE ea pS ES SARE ES SI git Fit piey era e Ser, — = eee CER Te Firf, On the Doétrine of Faith and Jultification; ‘Allen’s PraQtical Difcourfe on Faith, fhew- ing the Nature and Difference of that Faith which is Juftifying and Saving, and of that which is not. And the Reafon of that Dif- ference. Secondly, On the ObjeGts thereof, the Apoftles Creed, or Articles of the Chriftian Faith. _ Kettlewel’s PraGtical Believer. Or, the Ar- ticles of the Apoltles Creed, drawn out to form a True Chriftian’s Heart and Practice. Notwithftanding fo much Strefs is laid upon Faith, in Holy Scripture, as without which it is Impoffible to Pleafe God, Heb. 11. 6. And though Faith in Fefus Chrift, or Belief in, or on him, let us underftand the” Meaning. of the Expref- fions which way foever, is declar’d as a Condition moft ab- folutely neceffary to Salvation. He that Believeth on me [hall be Saved, be that Believeth not [hall be Damned, Mark 16. 16- Yet Great! too Great I fear! is the Silence on this moft important Subject, and alfo of the Fu/fification fo particulat- ly affigned to Faith. But whether this proceeds from the fanciful and ftrain’d Explications that fome, putting Faith, the Genuine Parent of all good Works, in Oppofition to them, have given of Fuith and Fuffification ; oz whether that Reafon, fince Socinianifm has fo much poifon’d the Minds of Men, That poor Thing call’d Natutal Reafon is advanc’d to that Height, as to be thought a Light Sufficient to guide us into all Truth; So it is that both Faith, and the Articles ‘of Faith, are too much overlook’d; for affuredly, both Faith itfelf, and to believe all the Articles of the Chriftian Faith, is the Principal Condition of Man’s Salvation. And both are moft judicioufly Stated,’ and Prow’d, in the Two foregoing T1acts. SE € T, [9] SE Cre Tr On the Ten Commandments, and the Per- fective Duties of the Chriftian Life. Bifhop Dowsham’s Abftra& of the: Duties’ Commanded, and Sins Forbidden in God’s Law. Mr. Blair’s Difcourfes on our Saviour’s Ser- mon on the Mount. 7 Though the whole Syflem of Morality, both Duties to be perform’d, and Sins to be avoided, as reducible to the Len Commandments, are not to“ be found explain’d in their Nature and Ads refpectively, in other than large Tracts, fo. many they are, yet an Excellent Aaly/is and View of them, as comprehended in the feveral Precepts of the Decalogue, is given in the foregoing Abjfrait of Bifhop Downham, which‘ we tind often quoted in- Terms exprefling its great Efteem, -fuch as to render it Worthy to be Re-printed, and’ is undoubtedly moft Ufeful towards a Compleat Handling of the feveral Duties of the Chriftian Life; as the Difcourfes on our Saviour’s Sermon on the Mount, will be an Extraordi- nary Help to a juft Explication of the Principal and Pere fective Graces and Duties of Morality, perhaps as Sophifti- cally diluted, and Enervated by fome Latter Cataifs among Chriftians, as they were formerly by the Scribes and Pha- rifes in our Saviour’s Days, which occafioned that Divine Sermon of his upon the Mount, to refcue them from fuch Corruption. And as to the more Explicite and full Expla- nation of the whole Syftem of particular Sins and Duties arifing out of each Commandment, we muft be contented ina Scheme of Traéts fo contracted as this muft he, to leave it to be Supply’d in Dr. Hole’s, or Mr- Newcomb’s Courfe of Sermons, on that Part of the Church-Catechifm. C SECT. [;10 ] a, a 8 ? On the Lord’s Prayer. . Boemi\ BuchiridiomPrecum: ad promoven- dum Solidioris pietatis Studium collectum. CumTntrddudtione:de Natura Orationis. ~ epee Fete Blair’s Difcourfes on our Saviour’s Serfrron' onthe Mount. Vol. IV. Great are the Arcana of the Divine Government and Providence, couch’d in this moft Divine Prayer of our Lord’s: own Compofition, which if. they were open‘d, and duly explain’d, would Infpire- the Minds of Men with the moft Ardent Zeal.to promote the Glory of God, and) the Good of Souls, by the Enlargement of Chrift’s: Kingdom in the. World: But. not being let into the great Import. and: Defign of it,,the Generality of People become Guilty of meer Battology in: the Ufe of it, Pronouncing, with great Repetition, aSound.of Words, without any diftinét Concep- tions of what. they Pray for thereby. And furely, if all who make Ufe of this Prayer (As undoubtedly all Chriftians, both in Obedience to Chrift’s Command, and in Gratitude for his kind Direstions in Teaching them How, and What to Pray for, ought never, when they Pray, to omit This.) If all who make. Ufe of it, did rightly apprehend what is meant by the Kingdom of. God} and its Coming, that it is the fpreading of. the Light of, the.Gofpel over the whole Earth, and the Power of it over the Minds. and Manners of all Men in the World. fo that all. Nations and Languages coming into..Covenant,.and Swearing, Allegiance’ to God, fhould take. upon. thenrythe eafy Yoke of. Chrift, and fubmit to his. Authority, .Obeying him as Univerfally and Chearfully, and Loving,one another as Sincerely and Affectionately as the Angels.and Saints'in Heaven do: If, they look’d upon this to be a Matter.of.that Importance, as the putting. the whole Chriflian World, and that through all Ages, to Pray Pt oes Se ae ea aE RE SD SRDS GEL LILI [a1 9 - does neceffarily imply it to be; furely if thefe great Things were confider'd as imply’d.in it, and to be the Import of it, What Chriftian, from ‘the Higlteft to the Loweft, and from the Merchant and Miffionary Abroad, to the Prince and Peafant at Home,.-would net be infinitely Defirous, to have a Hand in it, both towards the Propagation of the Gaf- pelin Foreign Parts, and‘ the Cultivating the Manners, and the Spirit of the Gofpel, viz. Univerfal Love and Charity mutually among our felves ? And farther yet, would we but confider how unlikely, how impoflible it is, that Chrift fhould put the whole-Chriftian World to Pray for what.will never come to bear: How certainly may we Hope, that God in his Mercy, and ih’ due Time will, by proper }nftraments and A- gerits, briagit toi pafs,< that. all the Nations. of the’ Earth, will. at length becdme the Subjects of him, >and of his Chrift,? So, that howeyer Satan,.. the God of this World, hi- therto Prevails, fo that if we divide the Whole into Thirty Parts, according to thé learhed’Herebord, Nineteen are Rill Pagan, Six Mahometan, and but Five Chriffian ;> (and: alafs of the latter Divifion, how fmall a Part truly Chriftian). yet the Time will be, and the Commencement thereof may be fooner than many do Imagine, that neither Jew nor Gentile, neither Turk nor Pagan, may longer infeft Mankind, but The Kingdoms of this’ World will become the Kingdoms of the Lord, and of his chrift, and be fall Reign for ever and ever, Rev. 11615. Abrabam rejoiced to fee the Day of Chrift’s firfe Coming, and he faw it and was glad, John:8. 56. And howe- ver the Witneffes to: the Froths of the Gofpel are fore'd in- — to Obfcurity, and the true Werfhippers ‘of God are at this Day miferably Harrafs'd and Opprefs‘d under ‘Papal Tyran- ny, and Perfecution everywhere prevailing; ‘yet we, at this Diftance, ‘may alfo Rejoice, ‘that Chrift’s Kingdom at length will Prevail. So full fraught ‘with Comfort, as well as In- ftruction, is the Lord’s Prayer, tothe Support of the Affiict- ed, and Cheering up of the Dejected, were it throughly penetrated and fearched into, which few feem to have gone fo far into the Meaning of; as‘well as of the whole Sermon on the Mount, as the Author abovementioned. ae SECT. ee EES ee eg a Re ES Fae me a np cS a ET 3S SS es SSS ee a ae ae ae See Sg a AES os * ay TE eee SSE RS EO ee 2 FSB EE ITE ssa ——— Sees [ 12 ] ‘eee On the’ Sacramental Signs and Seals 6 the Covenant, Baptifm, «xd the Lord’s Supper. | Kettlewel’s’ Help and’ Exhortation to wor- thy Communicating. |Or, A Treatife, de- {cribing the Meaning, worthy : Reception, Duty and Benefits of the Holy Sacrament, and Anfwering the Doubts of Confcience, and other Reafons, which moft, generally de- tain Men from it.' ‘Together with Suitable Devotions. . Aneftimable are the Bleffings and Priviledges that we en- Joy, by being coyenanted Members of Chrifi’s Church, a- bove what. we. could have pretended ‘to in a Gentile State, not taken into a Covenant with God; as the Apoftle does nobly fet forth, Eph. 2. 11;.12,.13, &c. Remember, {ays he, that ye being in. Times pa Gentiles in the Flelh, who are calld Uncircumcifion by that, which. is.call'd Circumeifion in the Fichh made by Hands, that at that Time ye were. without Chrift, being Aliens fromthe. Commonwealth of Ifracl, and Strangers from the Covenants of Promife, having. no Hope, and without God in the World.: But in Chrift Felus, they who fometimes were afar off, are made.nigh by the, Blood of Chriffe And the Rea- fon of this, Difference in our State and Condition is, that in an wacovenanted State, befides the Want of thofe. edifying Means of the Word and Ordinances, and greater. Meafures yof Divine Affifance, which the Chriftian, above others en- joys; even a Socrates, or a Plato, or the Wifeft and Beft a- mong the Heathen, had but {lender Foundations to build their Hopes of Divine Favour upon, with refpe& to Pardon of Sin, and Eternal Rewards ; noting in comparifon to the woes ; Affurances ‘L913 J Affarances, thereof, which we Chriftians enjoy. Their Hopes being only Arbitrary Prefumptions’ of their: own ‘Vertue and Merit, which very Thing adds greatly to De- merit, and is Arrogant and Provoking. . But. Chriftians, by being taken into Covenant, have God condefcending to Ea- gage bimfelf, on the Account of Chrift’s . Meritorious Death and Sufferings: here on Earth, and Interceffion for us now in Heaven; and to Ajfure unto us, under certain vi- fible and exprefs Solemnities, thofe moft invaluable Bene- fits of the Pardon of allour Sins, be they never fo many, ne- ver fo; great, upon our-fincere and heasty Repentance, being Regenerated, and become New Creatures; and alfo Everlajting ‘Hlappiiefs in the heavenly Manfions, upon our Faith and Obe- dience,, perfevering in: Righteoufnefs to our Lives End ; Per- fevering, I fay, in Righteons Living, but folely relying on Chrift’s. Mediation for the-Acceprance of ite And: moreover, in this Grand Affair, he has been pleafed to deal with us, not as if we were embodied Spirits, but afterthe Manner.of..Men, fo as to Tranfa& all this undet vifible and outward Solemnities, varying the Rites agreeably to the different Covenants he vouchfafed to enter into with Men :.So that as the Sacrament of Initiation, or Entring in- to Covenant under the Law, was Circumcifion, that of Confir- mation, and to be yearly repeated, was the Paffover. In like manner the Sacramental Rites and Solemnities under the Gof- pel,refpecting our firft’Entrance, is Baptifm; That referring to our, After-Renewals, and. Ratifications of the fame, is the Lord’s Supper. And farely, with Reference to the Sacra- mental Signs and Seals of both Difpenfations, this is ex- ceedingly well worth our Obfervation ; That the Neglect of both.alike, both of thofe of the Law, and_thefe of the Gofpel, being threatned with an Excifion, or Cutting off fromthe People of God, .fo. that as the uncircumeifed Man- Child, whofe. Flefb of bis Fore-Skin is not Circumcifed, that Soul foal be cut of from the People ; be bath broken my Cove- nant,y:Gen. 17.14» So it is as exprefly declar’d concerning Baptifm, that Except 2 Man be Born of Water, and of the Spirit, be cannot Enter into the Kingdom of God, \ohn 3. 3. And, as of the Paffover, the Neglect thereof was Exclufion . fo.of the:Lord’s Sapper it is exprefly declared, that Except ye Eat the Flefh of the Son of Man, and Drink his Blood, ye bave no.Life in you, John 6.53. Yt will, at leaft, be very Dange- aVvue [14 J rous for Chriftians to flight’ either’ Sacrament ;°for°it is yiot for tis to Cavil’with God, about the Reafon of his Appointments,’ as if he were ‘not at ‘Liberty to fufpend ‘his own ‘Concéflions: and‘ Gifts, upon fuch Terms arid'Condi- tions ‘as he fhould think fit. It is notfor us, like Naaman the Syrian, to difpute with him, Ave not A BANA and PHARPHAR, Rivers off DAMASCUS, better than all the Waters of Wfrael; may I not Wafh and be Geant 2 Kings 2. 12. ' So may ’Enthofiafts fay; What Vertue can there be in Water-Baptifm, to the wathing away of Sins? Or the Conteniners: of the other Sacrament, « never ‘com- ing. to the Lord’s Table‘in their whole Life, What*Mattets my Eating, or not; Bread and Wine at the Lord’s Table? Is not Repentance, and an Honeft Life ‘fufficient, » without that Solemnity, to entitle me to Mercy and an Eternal: In- heritance ? In Truth, I'll venture’ to fay, By no Means Sufficient, fo long as Divine Wifdom, ‘either as Tefts of our Submiffion’ to his Authority; or as’ Correfpondent to our Bodily Natures, tranfacting with us‘as Men, “by out- ward Rites ‘and Symbols, has requir’d; in‘as exprefs Words as ean be fpoken, as well Thefe, as Holinefs, without which no Man hail fee God. So that thofe other fhall not be left Undone. ‘And fince therefore not only our Opinionated Enthufiafts, who never have entred into Exprefs Covenaiit with God,‘ flight both the Sacraments ; but by far the 'greateft’ Part of thofe who ‘have been Baptized, never after “appear at the Holy Table, to ratify’ the fame Covenant; do they not intimate thereby, as it were, that if to’ Renounce the Devil, the World, and the Flefh, to’ profefs thei: Paith “and Belief in® God, and our Lord Jefus Chrift, and to ‘obéy his Holy Will and Commandments, were now that they are come to Yeats of Difcretion, to be coyenanted ‘with “God on their Parts; They, for their Parts, would ‘enter into no’fuch Engage- ments, however great the Mercies affured on ‘his Part are? Is ‘not this the Language of Practice?’ And furely then, fince fuch is the Prophane Contempt’ of thefe two-facred Seals of the Covenant, amounting to an implicit -Renun- ciation of the Gofpel itfelf, and a Relapfing into ‘an Hea- then State, depending rather upon Uncovenanted than Pro- misd Mercies; for thefe Reafons, the Doétrine of both the Sacraments ; and of the Latter under this Notion of it, as a Ratifying and Confirming the New Teftament, or Covenant : : purchafed Ets] purchafed for usy asansA&t of Indemnity, by his Préciéus Blood, requires to. havéva great Share in thé Minifterial In- Catecbetical. ee A Conky ho Vib On Repentance, that Tabula Poft Naufra- »gium, after Breach of Covenant, ne-= \ eeffary to.Re-imftate the Sinner in the Divine Favour, and to the Pardon of ~ our Sins, through Faith in Fefus Chrift.. “Dr. Clark’s Effay on Repentance. Dri Ingeloe’s Difcourfe concerning Repen- fance. Taylor’s Prefervative againft Deifm, fhew- ing the great Advantage of Revelation above Reafon,. in the two great Points, Pardon of Stn, and a Future State of Happine/s. Difcourfe.on the Nature and Ne-. ceflity.of Faith in: Jefus Chrift. There.are two. Species of’ Repentance, of Grand Import- ance in the Chriftian Scheme, and of a very diftin® Con- fideration; the Firff being the Primary and firft Condition in the Gofpel Covenants ‘the other, the grand Priviledge which. the Chriftian!enjoys in Vertue of that Covenant, andjis the concluding Article in it; fo that the Religion of a-Chriftian Begins and Ends with Repentance towards Chee an firucions of the People, and thefe ‘both. Concionatory and Fe ae oy menimanon eae a arrspreees ‘ rR [ 16 J and Faith towards oar Lord Fefus Chrif, A&s 20. 2%. The firft may be call’d, our Bapsifmal ‘Repentance, being: that Renunciation made at Baptifm, “of the Devil, the World, and the Flefh; Thofe Mortal Enemies to God, 'and the Souls of Men, which in our firft embracing of Chriftianity, and entrance into Covenant, we folemnly ftipulated to do, Vowing never to adhere to either-’ The fecond is that of 3 Return to God, and a Religious Courfe of Life, after hav- ing unhappily, broke our Covenant with.him, . And it.is of the greateft Confequence, to diftinguifh aright concern- ing each ; fince: of the firft, it. is fcarcely ‘ allowed! ever to be repeated, and renewed, and to be acted overagain, for no place is ordinarily allow’d, or Grace afforded: for fuch Repenting. But_as.to the Second, through the Merits of Chrift’s Blood, and his Mediation with God the Father, after many and. repeated Tranfgreffions, there is Pardon of Sins tender’d, upon fincere Repentance, a Repentance pro- portionable to the Offence, a Repentance not to be repented of. ae the firft of thefe is our Baptifmal Renunciarjon of that ufurped Power, to which, in our Natural State, we were in Bondage, and that Power is Satan, or the Wicked One, with refpec& to whom it was faid, Joba 5.19. that The whole World lieth in Wickednefs, or rather, under the Wicked One, 5 xorn.@- 8aG- dw Tt) movnedxcirose for here the World are put in Oppofition to thofe who are Born of God, who are Begotten of God, who are of God, or of his Church, ver, 18,19, And having folemnly Renoanced the Devil and all bis Works, and lifted in Chrift’s Service, to Fight in his Warfare againft Sin, the World, and the De- vil, After fuch a Profeffion, to Apoftatize from the Faith, by turning Pagan, Mabometan, or Infidel, is fuch a Ditho- nour done to God, fuch Indignity offer’d to Chrift, that it as {carcely ever given to fuch, the Graceto Repent! And of fuch Renegadoes from Chriftianity, efpecially when through a. Diabolical Enmity and Hatred- towards our Lord Jefus Chrift, and his Gofpel, it is that they Blafpheme both; OF fuch Renegadoes, or Apoftates, thofe fevere Sentences are moft probably to be underftood, ver. 4, 5, 6. That it is Im- pofible for thofe who were frjt enlightned (that is Baptifed) and have tafted of the heavenly Gift, and were made Partakers of the Holy Ghof, and. have talfed of the Goodnefs of et ans rage 2 | a bal 4 and the Powers, of the World to come: (Ia which. Words are defcrib'd, thofe who have imbib’d good Principles, have re- ceiv'd Conviétions of the Truth and Goodnefs of the Gof- pel, as well as have been Baptiz’d into the Profeffion of it ;) Zt is Lmpoffible, in the fame Senfe as it was faid, Mark 10. 23. of the Rich Man's entring into the. Kingdom of God. dt is Impoffible, or very Hardly, if they [ball fall away, 10 re- new them again unto Repentance, feeing they Crucify to them- felves the Son of God adrefh, and put him io an open fhame. And of the fame Perfons it is faid again, Heb. 10. 26, 27. I they Sin wilfully, after that they have recetv’d the Knowledze of the ‘Truth, there remaincth no more Sacrifice for Sin, bat a certain fearful looking for of Fudgment and fiery Indignation, which fball devour the Adverfaries. So that this Repentance, this Baptifmal Repentance, or Renunciation, no more than Baptifm itfelf, is Repeated. And indeed, itis fo feldom found, that your Atheiftical Wits, who affe&t to be wittily Prophane in Ridiculing Scripture, or to cloath, their vile Concep- tions, in Scripture Phrafe, thereby to put the greater Scorn upon. Sacred Writ; fo feldom it is that they, efpecially if Propagators of Infidelity, by Writing wicked Books, have the Grace to return by an Efficacious Repentance; that the Men of that Kidney, ought infinitely to dread /iting in the. Scorners Chair: And if, when feiz’d with fome lin- gring Diftemper, having Time to reflect, amidft the Ago- nies and Diftra@ions of a wounded Spisit, they are not always able to {mother their inward Sentiments, but are fore’d, as the Devil before them, to Confefs Chrift, and fo exprefs.a Senfe of Sorrow for their Impiety ; What then? This is far fhort of an acceptable Repentance; for alafs! it is not the Whifpering privately upon a Death- Bed, a few Penitential Confetlions within the Curtains, that is to be efteem'd a Plaifter large enough either to reach the Sore of the Penitent himfelf, or to recover others from the Infefion, No! the mof Publick Recantation, under the Primitive Difcipline,. would have fcarcely procur’d for them the Abfolution, or Peace of the Church; nor Thar, till after a whole Life’s fevereft Penance, and not at all, but in Articulo Mortis. = But the Repentance after Baptifm, to which Pardon of Sins, through Faith in chriff, is mercifully given on Cove- nant Promifes, is for fingle Breaches of Covenant pes ticular [ 18 ] ticular Tranfgreffions, Doétrinal or Moral; the Belief of the Gofpel, and. Regard had to the Gofpel Revelation ftill remaining. _And to the Chriflian Covenant only it is owing, that we can have any Comfortable Grounds of Hope for fuch Pardon upon Faith and Repentance. But by this we are Affurd. of it. ? And that no, Man can have any rational and lafting Peace and Comfort of Mind, who is not well inform’d about the Forgivenefs of Sins,. which the Chriftian alone, with the Help cf the Bible, can attain unto; and that the Deift muft be greatly bewildred about it, who hath no other In- ftruétor than the Light of Nature and'Reafon, is excellent- ly prov'd againft both Deiff and Socinian, and our great Admirers of the Sufficiency of Natural Religion ; and that Faith in Fef{4s Chriff muft come in as a Suppletory, is alfo clearly made appear in thofe Two very Ufeful Traés Jaft inentioned, never more neceffary. than now, in thefe Days of great Apoftacy, to be perufed. : But though Pardon of Sin, nay, of many Sins, and of Sins. often repeated, is gracioufly Promisd, nay Affurd, up- on Repentance; yet great Care muft be taken, in fetting forth the Nature and Meafure of {uch Repentance, as will be fufficient to re-inflate the Sinner in his Claim to Mercy and Forgivenefs. And here we muft needs Recommend the Reading of, though we cannot furnifh thefe our Diminu- tive Libraries, with the Primitive Fathers Writings on this Tinportant Subje@. Sure it is, that though the Excellent Piece of Dr. Jngelo’s may ferve for the Prefent, the feveral Tracts Writen by Tertulian, Bafil, Ambrofe, and Chryfoffom, upon the Subje& of Repentance and Penance, do infinite- ly deferve to be read through and through, by every Mini- fter of the Church of Chrift;. and that not only, as they do moft admirably defcribe the Nature and Meafures of true Repenrance; But alfo the Difcipline of the Ancient Church, with reference to thofe who had laps’d into hei- nous Sins. An Account of which, if it were but repre- fented to the People in our Difcourfes upon that Subjea, how far would carelefs Sinners be from thinking that a flender Sorrow, and.a Lord have Mercy upon me, would be fufficient to reconcile them to God after a very wicked Life, and that only upon.a Death-bed P ‘The : [19 ] The Pénitents, for their’ Parts, out of an Holy Indignaé tion againft themfelves, for the Sins they had cgnimitred, did in thofe Days furrow their Cheeks with continual Weeping, and became Pale as Ghofts, by pet‘petual Fafting ; and did Day and Night Supplicate the God of Héaven for his Mercy in their Pardon, And’ fuch was the Senfe that the Church then had of’ the’ Difhonour done'to God by any- flagitious Crime, fch as they accounted Fornication, Adultery, Perjury, Murder, @c. that though the Penicents did proftrate themfélves at the Church Doors, and with’ Lamentations and ‘Moans_be- fought the Prayers of all that enter’d; embrac’d the Knees, and kifs’d the Gar- ments of the Brethren, imploring their {nterceffions with God for Pardon, and that they might be admitted here on Earth 'to‘Communion; Yet it was not''without repeated Importunities, Mortifications, and long continu’d Pe- “nanéces, that'they were again receiv’d, And indeed, how would it awaken the ffupid Wretches in thefe worft of Ages, to find how long the Pexances of fuch who‘had fallen into'the more ---Tertul.’ de Pieni- tentia Lib. Volo veniam reus Jperat, petat eam La- Crymis, petat germitia bus ; petat popali to tiys fletibus: Ut tg- nrfoatur & obfecrat + CF cum fecundo &5 tertio fuerit dilata e- Jus communio, credat remiffius fe fupplie caffe, fletus augeat miferabilior . prffed rever{us teneat pedes brachiis, ofculetur of- culis, lavet fletibus wi de’ ipfo dicat Do-= minus -Fefas? Re- miffa funt Peccata ejus multa quoniam dilexit multum. Ambrofe de Peni- tentia Lil: primo: deadly Sins, was to contiue, before they could be admit- ted to the’ Peace of the Church? Up- on Fornication, nance of Four Years. Upon a Wo: man that had’ procured an Abortion, Ten. Upon ' Adultery, Fifteen, For Perjary,Eleven. Even for an invo- luntary Murther, fuch'as we call Man- flaughter, Eleven. And for Volantary was imposd a. Pe- . Vide Bafilii Epi- frolas tres ad Ain philocbiam 7 Canones P.enitentiales de his &3 bajufmodi Crimi- nibus continentes. Murther, was impos'd'a Twelve Years Penante. And not to’ mention more: Thofe who Renounced | the Faith in Chrift, were not to be admitted ’till the Hour of Death. Di And though having been taken by Barbarians, they were fore’d [ 20 ] forc’d thereunto by Torments, yet they were oblig’d to a Penance of Eight Years, before they could be admitted to Communion with the Faithful. And what then would they have impos’d upon thofé Mifcreants of our Days, who without Force or Compul- fion; nay, who Contrary to out Laws, and in Defiance to their Authority and Penalties, do every Day, out of the Malignity of their own Hearts, Deny the Everlafting God, and their only Saviour Jefus Chrift; And that with all the Spight and Scorn, not only in Tranfient Difcourfe, but in lewd Songs, and prophane Plays, (which being edg’d with Wit, and flying Abroad, do Corrupt the Minds of Thoufands, beyond their Power ever afterwards to retrieve from the horrid Principles they have infus’d into *em) what lafting Pesances, I fay, would they have. impos'd up- on fuch? Would. they have look’d. upon it.as a wonder- ful Honour, forfooth, to God and Religiun, to have fuch whifper Privately upon their: Death-Bed, a few Peniten- tial Confeffions within their Curtains ? And then, upon this, would they: Adminifter. to them the Sscrament, of Reconciliation, though they offer not fo much asia Publick and Solemn. Recantation of thofe Impious Principles. they have fo indufrioufly propagated, to the infinite Difhonour of God, and Deftruction of thofe Souls for which thé Son of God died? Would they. not, at Tantum fiat con- leaftwife, have required fo much ‘to- verfio ut qui Deum wards the Reparation of the Mifchief non Agno{cebamus, done, .as.a Publick and Sorrowful ipft eam jam alsisde- Confeffion and Declaration; to,allthe monfiremus. ‘Amb, World, of the Sincerity of their Cons de penit. Lib. verfion?. True.it is, as.our Church complains in the Office of .Commina- tion, that the Primitive Difcipline, as much asic is to be wifh’d, is not eafily to be reftor'd; but however it is fill, and ever will be in our Power to declare unto Fornicator's, Perjur'd Perfons, Murderers and Blafphemers, .as fhe does, the trve Stare of their Cafe, and to let ’em. know the Judgments of God hanging over fuch, as.do\ not. in the higheft Meafure they can, make Reparation for the’ Dif- honour they have done to God, and the .Mifchief they have brought to other Mens Souls. This .we may do-by. letting them know, in the Difcourfes we, make, and the State, we give [er] give of true Repentance, that fuch a Reparation of the Ho- nour.of God is as neceflary, as Reffitution to Man, to render their Repentance acceptable. For tho’ it be commonly faid, in the Modern way of ftating the Nature of Repentance, that God not fuffering by whatever we can do againft him, Remiffion will follow upon our hearty Sorrow and Amend- ment only, but that our Neighbour being really damag’d by the Injuries done to him, Reftitution muft be Parr of that Man’s Repentance, who has any wife wrong’d him in his Reputation or Eftate; yet, with Submiffion to better Judgments, I do humbly Conceive, that God is as capa- ble of fuffering Injury from us as, Man. All che Malig- nity indeed of Men, and Devils can’t make Him fuffer in his Effential Perfections, in his Nature and Happinefs,. as to Himfelf; but his Honour and Authority in the World, which was fo dear to Him, that He fent his only Begotten Son into it, to Re-inftate Him in his Dominion over it, may certainly be impair’d by the Scandalous Impieties of defperately Wicked Men. And therefore, if. the good Name of our Neighbour, of which he has been Robb’d by us, muft as openly, that is, to all the Purpofes of putting Him right in the Opinion of the World, be Juftify’d by a Peni- tent, as it was formerly Defam’d by him ; for much greater Reafons muft a Blafpheming or Prophane Atheift be put upon the Solemn and moft Open Declaration of his Re- pentance, and upon fuch a Recantation of his Principles and Praétices, as will reach as far to the fetting God right in the Opinions of Men, as his Lewd Speeches, Songs, Plays, or Books have fled abroad to the Difhonour of Him. Thus a late (and ’till them unhappy) Gentleman, Sir Dyn- comb Colchefer did; and “till fuch others as he was, do the like; as, notwithRanding the utter Lofsof Publick Difci- pline, it is ftill in, and cannot bé-out of our Power to re- fafe Private Comfnunion to fuch enormous Sinners; fo! do humbly conceive, we ought not to give them the Sa- crament of Reconciliation ’till they have done it. And in this Opinion T have a great Authority to juflify me; for thus it was, that That Learned Cafuift, Dr. Jere- my Taylor, dealt with that Learned Nobleman, however Great and Learned he was, the Lord Herbert of Chirbury, on the Account of his having publifhed two very Perni- cious Books, the one De Veritate; the other De Religione Geniliums { 22 J Gentiliam. The Do&or was fent for to affift him with his Advice and Prayers: And after much’ Difcourfe, the No- ble Lord, being defirous to receive the Sacrament, . the Confeffor and Ca/uif infifted upon his Publifhing a Recan- tation of the pernicious Principles of Deifm, advanc'd’in thofe Tra&s, which: he juftly forefaw would ‘derive too much Authority from his great Name, to the Corrupting of Pofterity, (as the Everit has too fatally prov’d, he having laid the Plan of that Dei{m now fo Prevalent;) and he infifted on no lefs than a Publick Recantation, asa Condition without which he could not, as‘a faithful’ Minifter to his’ great Ma+ fter Fefus Chri, Adminiffer unto him the Sacrament of Re- éonciliation. The great Man, it feems, thought it too hard, as inconfiftent.with his Honour, ‘to’ Humble himfelf fo far, as Publickly to Recant; and the Confeffor thought it as in- confiftent with his’ Character, as a Minifter of Chrift, to put to, the Seal of Remiffion of Sins, on eafier, Terms than he thought himfelf Commiflion’d- to ‘do; and though much in- treated to Adminifter to him the Lord’s Supper, ‘the Con- feffor perfifted ih the Refufal. An Example, 1 humbly con- ceive, worthy our Imitation in the like Cafes. 4 a) on me | ~~ a " ¥ , Po AoRek wr rs ip «27 Ue Didadtical, or Helps of more immediate ‘Ufe, to the full Inftru€tion of the — People through the whole Syftem of Chriftian Doétrine, » both:(onczonatory anid Catechetical.: ’ ys Si CHA Bids Concionatory Helps, wiz. I Onithe Bap- ti{mal Covenant, and Renunciation. II. Oz the whole Syftem of. Concionato- ry Divinity, both Doctrinal and Moral. Wl. Oz the Perfective Duties of the Chriftian Life. UN. On the flagrant and more enormous Sins to be Quarterly . preach’d againjt. IV. On. other Occa- fional and Particular’ Subjects; both ‘Doctrinal and. Moral. SB: Cade rm mes [ 24 ] BE Cer Oz the Bapti{mal Cowendut and Rexun- ciation, Catechetical Le€tures on the Preliminary Queftions and Anfwers. Or, v. The Short: Difcourfe. upon the Doétrine of our BaptifmalCovenant ;\ Being an Abftract of the Le€tures on the Preliminary Queftions and Anfwers of our Church-Catechifm 3 and a Doftrine proper to be laid as the Founda- tion in Chriftian InftruGtion, in order to Un- derftand the) whole Frame and Tenor of the Chriftian Religion. The Succefs of our Miniftry does fo much depend upon delivering to the People the Doétrine of Chrift, not_alto- gether in loofe and unconneéted Difcourfes, without Order or’ Coherence, but ina Regular Scheme of Inftitution, that feveral. Jearned Divines amongft us, attribute the Ignorance, nay and Infidelity, which, notwithftanding fuch excellent Preaching as\is in this Nation on’ Particular Subjects, does abound; to this very Caufe of not feprefenting to ¢he People the’ whole Syftem of Chriftian oétrine, in its-naturalOrder. To which Purpofe, particularly the Words of that moft confummate Divine, Dr. Scot, are very Remark- able, and are as follow. ‘th verily Believe’ (fays: he ) & that the Mean Opinion fome witty Men have enter- © tained of Chriftianity, proceeds in a great Meafure, ‘© from the broken and imperfe&t Apprehenfions of it. “ They Underftand it Piece-meal, and take it afunder into { fingle Propofitions, which they confider feparately and i << apart [ 25 ] *¢ apart by themfelves, not putting them together under one ~ ** Regular Syftem, and prefenting them in their Thoughts “in that orderly Conneétion wherein the Holy Oracles “© have delivered them unto us. For! can fcarce Imagine, “© fays he, how any Man of Senfe fhould contemplate Chri- “* ftianity altogether, and throughly Confider the-harmo- ‘© nious Coherence of al] its Parts, and wonderful Contri- *‘ vance of the whole, without being captivated with the “© Beauty and Elegancy of it, and thence judge concerning *€ it, as the Product of a Divine Mind.” Thus Dr. Scor, in his Chriffian Life. Pref. And furely our Church muft be of the fame Sentiment, when it requires, by all the Authority we have among us, by Rubrick, Canon, Royal Injunttions, Archiepifcopal Miffives, and Epifcopal Charges; when by all thefe, it lays its Com- mand on the Inferior Clergy, to purfue a conftant Courfe of Inftruétion throughout the Year, upon the Subject Mat- ter of our Church Catechifm, Beginning and Ending as our Catechifm itfelf does. And with what, but with our Covenant with God, with that Covenant which we made with God in our Baptifm, does it begin, as in the Nature of the Thing ir is fit, it is neceflary, it is of greateft Confequence to a Religious Life, it fhould Begin ? The whole Gofpel, of which This concern- ing the Baptifmal Covenant contained in our Catechifm, 1s but an Epitome, is the Do&rint of the Covenant of Grace, obtain’d for us by the Mediation of Jefus Chrift, on the Gracious Terms of which, inftead of the rigorous Terms of the Legal Covenant, we might obtain Salvation. And it is of the greateft Confequence, as containing under that Confideration the ftrongeft. Motives to a Religious Life, that we fhould conceive aright of this Covenant, as a mu- tual Stipulation and Agreement between God and Man, where Cod Condefcends to affure to us, on his Part, the moft ineftimable Priviledges that Human Nature is Capable of Enjoying, and fuch as otherwife than by Covenant Pro- mifes, we could have no Claim to, nor any Hopes of Pof- feffing; namely, the Pardon of our Sins, or to be juftify a by him, on our Faith and Repentance, the Grace and .Af- fiance of his Holy Spirit to our Sandtification, or Renew- ing of our Corrupt Affeétions, upon our making Ufe of the Means of Grace; and Evernal Life and Happine/s upon : our [ 26 | our Hearty and Sincere Obedience, though we fall fhort of an Unerring Righteoufnefs. Thefe are the Ineftimable Be- nefits and Mercies affured unto us on God’s Part. And that we alfo, by Covenant Engagements on our Part, and not only as God’s Creatures, are accordingly to Re- ent, to Believe, and to render a fincere Obedience to the baie of the Gofpel is neceflary, as this lays ftronger O- bligations, than by the Laws of Nature we are bound, to Deny all Ungodlinc{s, and Flefbly Lufis, and to live Soberly, Righteoufly, and Godly, in this prefent World. Alafs, the Im- preflions of Moral Good and Evil, in this corrupt and de- prav'd State of Nature, are almoftraz’d out, and not with- out Difficulty to be read; and when Mens vitious Inclina- tions, or Interefts, are ftrongly bent againft a Vertue, or Duty to God, our Neighbour, or our felves, we are Cun- ming in inventing Evafions, fetting afide Obligations to any fuch Thing. But when all the whole Train of Vertues to be purfu'd, and Vices to be fhun’d, of Duties not to be O- mitted, and of Sins by no Means to be Committed; when thefe are exprefsly prefcrib’d us by Divine Authority in the Gofpel of our Lord Jefus Chrift; and when, to the Ob- fervance of thefe, we have moreover as exprefsly Covenant- ed, and putto our Hand and Signet, as it were, in thofe Sa- eramental Signs and Seals, Baptifm and the Lord’s Supper s then Surely, whenever we Sin, being Confcious that we Violate, our Covenant, are Covenant Breakers, and falfe to our Engagements (which is a great Aggravation, adding greatly to our Guilt) we become fill’d with Remorfe. And farther yet, a principal Article in the Gofpel and Baptifmal Covenant is, that Signal and Solemn Renuneia- tion we make therein, of al] Adherence to God’s, and our Enemies, the Devil, the World, and the Flefh, and that publick Declaration given to the Church of God, made be- fore God, Angels and Men, of waging War againft their Temptations, fo that we will not follow nor be led by them. And that we may not be deliver'd up to be fo. Led, as to fall under any Temptation of the Evil One, we are Taught by our Lord himielf conftantly to Pray, even as daily to Pray, as for our daily Bread. And furely, this one Confideration, that in falling into any Courfe of Sin, Lewd- neft, Drunkennefs, Covetoufnefs, which is Idolatry, Variance, Wrath, Sedision, Herefes, ox whatever other Crimes habi- | tually bP 27 3] tually committed: This one Confideration, 1 fay, carries in it the greateft Force Imaginuble, again{t giving Way Knowingly and Willingly to any Sin. For furely, it is e- nough to frighten the Sinner, and to ftop himin the fall Career of his Lufts, as if an Angel, with a Flaming Sword, prefented itfelf before him, to confider when he goes on in Sin, whofe Banner he has forfaken, even that of our Lord Jefus Chrift; to whom he has revolted and gone over, even to the Devil. Oh! the tremendous fearful State of fuch Covenant Breakers! "And now, this is that General and Comprehenfive Doc- trine concerning our Covenant with God, deliver’d in the Preliminary Que/fions and Anfwers of our Church-Catechifm in thefe Words, recounting the Mercies on God's Part, to be our being made in Baptifm, Members of Chriff, Children of God, and Inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven: And the . Conditions on Man’s Part, which are to Renounce the De- vil and all Bis Works, the Pomps and Vanities of this wicked World, and all the finful Lufts of the Fiefh : to believe all the Articles of the Chriffian Faith, and to obey God's Holy Will and Command- ments, and to walk inthe fame all the Days of our Life. Such is the Nature, and thefe are the Terms and Condi- tions of that Covenant between God and Man, Taught us in the Preliminary Queffions and Anfmers of our Church-Ca~ techifm. And fach Renunciation of Satan, was the fir Thing ftipulated and covenanted at Baptifm, by the firit Chriftians, as appears by all the Bapti{mal Greeds of the Pri- mitive Church, down to that commented upon by Cyril of Ferufalem. But though drop’d, I know not for what Rea- fons, in latter Formularies, yet has been happily retain’d by our Church, in its Catechifm: But not formerly fo happily Commentated upon, by thofe who wrote Expofitions upon it- Bot now, I think it is not fo flightly pafs’d over by latter Expofitions, as if thofe Preliminary Queftions and Anfwers were only a familiar Way of Introduction, ufual in Dialogues, till the Material Points are. enterd upon. But in both the Catechetical Lelhures at large, upon the Pre- liminary Queffions and Anfwers, and in the Abftract of thefe Le&tures, The Short Difcourfeon the Baptifmal Covenant, Ehis Doétrine of the Covenant, That Sum and Subftance of the - whole Chriftian Syftem, is folemnly and of fet Purpofe handled ; and °till fupply’d by others, is in the mean Time ; E 2 humbly [ 25 ] humbly offer’d to be made ufe of by the Catechetical Preacher, or Catechift, fo far as he fhall pleafe, making the Church- Catechifi the beft Plan of Chriftian Do&trine ever extant, the fubje& Matter of his Sermons, or Le&tures, or other Expofitions- Nor is it lefs requifite, that this Grand Subje& of the Renunciation of the Devil, fhould be Solemnly and Signal- ly treated upon in thefe Days, and where Chriftianity has prevailed, than in the firft Ages of Chriftianity, when un- der Paganifm, the Devil was more explicitly worfhipp’d and fervd. For alas! though the outward Profeflion of Chriftianity has obtained the upper Hand, yet the Devil’s Empire is not wholly fubdu’d, even in Chriftendom itfelf, We fill Fight, and muft continue to do fo to the World’s End, Not only againft Flefb and Blood, but againft Principali- ties and Powers, againft Spiritual Wickednefs in High Places. But efpecially, if any where more than other, by Thofe concerird in our Miffions, or in Converting Heathens, whether Blacks or Whites, or Copper-colour’d, as they are ceall’d, or of wharever Caft or Hue they are, This muft be the moft proper Subje&t to be begun withal, in their Chriftian Inftra@tion, which muft be the fame as was in the firft Ages. And thefe Heathen, formerly under Sa- tan’s direct Dominion, muft in the Nature of Things be firft Taught, who, and what that Power is, under whofe Dominion they were, and what are his Wrks, and how they muft Renounce bim before they can regularly be, ad- mitted and lifted in the Service of that Contrary Power, into- whofe Service, as a State of perfect Freedom, they are toenter. And whatever Catechifims, for the Infrua@ion of Heathens, fhall be form’d upon other Plans, I cannot but efteem them as falling thoit of, or as befides the Purpofe. eee 0 TR On the whole Syfiem, or Body of Chri- ftian Doctrine; or the whole Church- Catechi{n, by way of Lecture and’ Sermon. Dr. ft [reo°} D. Newton’s Lectures on the Church-Cate- chifm. Dr. Holes’s Courfe of Sermons on the Church-Catechifm. Two Vols. Our Church-Catechifm, as has been obferv’d in the pre- ceeding Lectures on the Preliminary Queftions and Anfwers, proceeds according to the beft Method of conveying Know- ledge into the Minds of Men, to inftruét Perfons, Fir/f, Giving the general Syftem of Chriftian DoGrine, as in that of the Covenant, containing, within its Compafs, the whole of Chriftianity; and then defcending to parcel out, and to enlarge upon the fame Doftrine in the feveral Par- ticulars. And the fame Method might, undoubtedly, with great Succefs, be taken by any Minifter alfo, or Inftructor. So that after a full Comprehenfion given of Man’s Cove- vant with God, both the Mercies on God’s Part, and Con- ditions to be perform’d on ours. It would very much tend to perfedt the Underftanding of the Hearers, the giving them both fhort Lectures, and more enlarg’d Sermons, on every particular Head, going through the whole Catechifm. Nor are there any Helps of this Kind better fitted to the Purpofe, that I know. of, than the two preceeding. CoH APs A. On the Perfective Duties of the Chriftian Life: Or, ov our Saviow’s Sermon on the Mouzt. Blair’s Difcourfes on our Saviour’s Sermon on the Mount. 5 Vols. 8vo. Though by a Regular Courfe of Inftitution once or twice gone over, it is prefum’d, the Hearers will attain a more u AL Ree qf Fi i fay a [ 30 } full and cleat Apprehenfion of all that is neceflary to be Known, Believ’d, and Praétis'd in order to Salvation, in Three Years, than it may be in Threefcore they would do by a huddle of Unconnelted Difcourfes; yet that being done, it may with great Advantage, to the perfecting of their Knowledge in Divine Things, be proceeded to illuftrate im a more particular Manner, fome of the more important Subje&ts, both Doétrinal and Moral. Among the former, thofe great Articles of Faith, the Divinity, the Incarnation, Death, RefurreStion and Afcention of Chrift, and the Di- vinity, Perfonality, and Gifts of the Holy Ghoft, to which the Feftivals and Fafts of our Church bear a particular Re- lation: Among the Latter, thofe Perfeffive Graces and Duties of a Chriftian, contain’d in our Saviour’s Sermon on the Mount. And the People being thus fully inftruéted by their Paftors and Teachers; As then the End of their Miniftry, which was For the Perfefling of the Saints, ot \Chriftians, for the Work of ibe Miniffry, for the Edifying of the Body of Chriff, till they all come tm the Unity of the Fiith, ‘and of the Knowledge of the Son of God, unto a Perfect Man, unto the Meafure of the Stature of the Fulnefs of Chrijt, will be Fully and Happily anfwered; S§o the People will thenceforth Be 0 more Children, toffed to and fro, and caxry'd about with every Wind of Doétrine, by the Slight of Men, and cunning Craftinefs, where- by they lie in wait to deceive, but {peaking the Truth in Love, will grow ap into him in all Things, which is the Head, even Chriff, Eph. 4. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15- Now as to the former Sett of Difcourfes, Doflrinal, they cannot well be brought within the narrow Compafs of, fo Diminutive a Library in Embrio, as is here intended; but mnuft’be referv’'d to be the Ingredient of one of the next Clafs. But as to the Latter, the Perfeétive Graces and Duties of the Chriftian Lite, the Beatitudes, and other Duties pre- fcrib'd and commented upon by our Lord, in the 5th, 6th, and 7th Chapters of St- Matthew ; The Difcourfes here pro- os'd and provided, are fuch as are deem’d, by thofe of haspiacut who have perus’d them, a Sett of as juft and well compos’d Sermons, as any of late Years have been publifhed. Or rather, to do them Juftice, I fhall prefume to give the Character of his G of C concerning them, that They are Plain, Ufeful, Solid Difcourfes, very well adapted to ingrukt sbe Meaney and at the fame Time to gr4- tify tbe more learned Reader. 5 2.C i. Par 4 Se CE Ww On the more Flagrant and Enormous Crimes enjoin'd, by Authority, to be Quarterly Preached againft, on Occafion of Read- ing the Act of ‘Parliament againft Curf- ing and Swearing ; and the Proclama- tion againft Profanene{s and Immorality. The Proclamation againft Profanenefs and Immorality. Alfo the Aét of Parliament a- gain{ft Profane Curling and Swearing. ‘TYo- gether with A Colleétion of fome Seleé& Difcourfes and Sermons of feveral Eminent Divines, againtt Profanenefs and Immorality, and other Cry- ing Sins of the Times, more Particularly the Prophanation of the Lords Day, Prophane Curf- vag and Swearing, Perjury, Drunkenne{s ana Un- cleanme/s. i The Minifters of Religion, as declaring the Will of God, and denouncing his Vengeance againft Sinners, may be faid to Prophecy in Part, 1 Cor. 13. 9. and are accounted as Pro- phets, 1 Cor. 14. 24,31. And as God made his Prophets of Old, Watchmen unto the Houfe of Iracl, to declare to the Wicked that they fhould°furely Die; declaring -withal, that if they fhould not give them Warning, nor {peak to warn the Wick- ed from bis Evil Way, to. fave bis Life, that the fame wicked Man fhould die in bis Iniquity, bat bjs Blood he would require a: the Prophet's Hand, Ezek. 3. 17,18. So it behoves.us al Pose a > jamal) ner ee ea a SS SS oe Eee a fo to difcharge the fame Faithfully, by warning our People againft the more Crying and National. Sins of the Times, and of what kind foever they-be. And furely, as God had ‘of Old, a Controverfy with bis People, -becaufe there was no Truth, nor Mercy, nor Knowledge of God in the, Land ; and becanfe that by Swearing, and Lying, and Killing, and Stealing, and committing Adultery, they brake out, and Blood touched Blood ; declaring therefore, that the Land fkould Mourn, and that every one thar dwelleth therein fhould Languifh, with the Beajfs of the Field, and with the Fowls. of Heaven, Hofea 4. t, 2,3. As this was the Cafe between God and his People, and his Prophets then, fo it feems to be very much the fame now ; And we have as loud a Call at this Day, as the Prophets of Old had, to warn the prefent Generation of the like Sins, and of the like Danger: For furely now, as well as then, the Land is full of Adulterers, and becaufe of Swearing the Land Mourneth, Jer. 23.10. But far be it. from us, that God fhould fee in us that Horrible Thing he faw in the Prophets of Ferufalem; namely, that when we fee the People commit Adultery, and walk in Lyes, we [hould Strengthen alfo, by our fo much Silence, the Hands of Fvil-doers, that none fhould return from his Wickednefs ; fo that all of them |hould become as Sodom, and as Inhabitants of Gomorrla. The Impieties of the People, efpecially thofe audacious Defiances of God, by the Com. mon Swearers of our Times, call upon us, to give them . the fevereft Rebukes ; ‘and we fhould be difobedient alfo to Publick Authority, which requires this, if we fhould Ne- gle&t both to Read the Act of Parliament, and Proclamation Quarterly, and alfo cto Preach againft that moft dreadful Sin; as alfo againft thofe other Crimes therein fpecified. aP x di, "4 — LAGX aS 4 wud - Oop se C. TAY P: SN a NS NE rd a Fs , ) . . | i ie